<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>A loyall subjects beliefe, expressed in a letter to Master Stephen Marshall, Minister of Finchingfield in Essex, from Edward Symmons a neighbour minister, occasioned by a conference betwixt them. With the answer to his objections for resisting the Kings personall will by force of armes. And, the allegation of some reasons why the authors conscience cannot concurre in this way of resistance with some of his brethren.</title>
            <author>Symmons, Edward.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1643</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 296 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 57 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2012-10">2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A94178</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing S6345</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Thomason E103_6</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R212787</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99871357</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99871357</idno>
            <idno type="VID">155912</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A94178)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 155912)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 18:E103[6])</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>A loyall subjects beliefe, expressed in a letter to Master Stephen Marshall, Minister of Finchingfield in Essex, from Edward Symmons a neighbour minister, occasioned by a conference betwixt them. With the answer to his objections for resisting the Kings personall will by force of armes. And, the allegation of some reasons why the authors conscience cannot concurre in this way of resistance with some of his brethren.</title>
                  <author>Symmons, Edward.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[14], 94, [2] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed for VV. VVebb,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>Oxford :</pubPlace>
                  <date>M.DC.XLIII. [1643]</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Includes: A copy of the sequestration that was brought against Edward Symmons Minister of Rayne in Essex .. ([2] p. at end).</note>
                  <note>In quire F the fourth leaf has been suppressed ... One copy in the British Museum [the Thomason copy] has retained the original F4 .. A copy in the Bodleian has F4 with a blank recto .. and the verso as the British Museum copy--Madan.</note>
                  <note>Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 23.".</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the British Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Great Britain --  Politics and government --  1642-1649 --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-09</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-10</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-12</date>
            <label>Olivia Bottum</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-12</date>
            <label>Olivia Bottum</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:155912:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>A Loyall Subjects Beliefe, EXPRESSED IN A LETTER TO Maſter STEPHEN MARSHALL, Miniſter of <hi>Finchingfield</hi> in <hi>Eſſex,</hi> from EDWARD SYMMONS a neighbour Miniſter, occaſioned by a conference betwixt them. <hi>WITH</hi> The Anſwer to his Objections for reſiſting the Kings Perſonall will by force of Armes. <hi>AND,</hi> The Allegation of ſome Reaſons why the Authors Conſcience cannot concurre in this way of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance with ſome of his Brethren.</p>
            <q>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>1 COR. 4.2.</hi>
               </bibl>
               <p>It is required in Stewards that every one be found faithfull.</p>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>ROM. 14.12.</hi>
               </bibl>
               <p>For we ſhall all appeare before the Judgement ſeat of Chriſt.</p>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>Oxford,</hi> Printed for <hi>VV. VVebb.</hi> M.DC.XLIII.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:155912:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:155912:2"/>
            <head>TO MY REVEREND BRETHREN OF THE MI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NISTRY, and the reſt of my Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian friends and acquaintance, in the Counties of <hi>Eſſex</hi> and <hi>Hartford,</hi> Grace and Peace in Jeſus Chriſt be multiplyed.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>Reverend and welbeloved,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>Heſe uncharitable times have made a breach in our ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Communion, a ſeparation of me from the acquain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance of ſome of you, becauſe I dare not ſerve them: inſomuch that I may ſay with the Prophet, <hi>I am be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a ſtranger unto my Brethren, my lovers and friends ſtand afarre off, they will not know me;</hi> 'tis counted a prime note of a Malignant to be ſeene ſpeaking to me, and yet (you know) I have beene ſome body heretofore, as well as ſome of you: O but the report goes, I am now growne an Apoſtate; and why ſo? becauſe I am (ſtill the ſame man) obſtinate in my way, will not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme to the example of ſuch and ſuch of my worthy Brethren, preach to promote the warre (as they call it) for the <hi>Parliament.</hi> Sirs, I am a Miniſter of the Goſpell of Peace, and 'tis againſt my calling and my conſcience to doe ſo, the Kings expreſſe command alſo being to the contrary: I may looſe my credit, mine outward eſtate, the comfort of wife and children (as I have already done,) yea and my life too, which
<pb facs="tcp:155912:3"/> is (in mercy) yet preſerved; but I am reſolved by Gods grace to keep my Conſcience; the enemy ſhall not ſpoile me of that, let him doe his worſt. Truly (friends) I muſt confeſſe, like you, I have alwayes loved my credit well (and perhaps too well) with the people; but when my Saviours truth conjoyned with my Soveraignes honour came in queſtion, I was glad I had loved it ſo well, and kept it intire till then, to ſacrifice in that quarrell. What I am, you know; and what my Doctrine and converſation hath beene: Had it beene formerly bad, my ſelfe in theſe times had fared better, for I was plainly told at the beginning of my troubles, that <hi>I muſt ſuffer the puniſhment of an hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred knaves, becauſe being an honeſt man, I did more hurt to the cauſe then ſo many:</hi> which ſince then I have found true, be your ſelves the Judges, and ſay, whether you know any in theſe Counties that were marked for ſcandalous, lazy, or ſuperſtitious, and complained of, as ſuch, that have ſuffered in any meaſure ſo much as I: firſt heare, and then determine.</p>
            <p>The Apoſtle ſayes, <hi>Receive not an accuſation againſt an Elder, but by the teſtimony of two or three witneſſes,</hi> yet upon the bare informati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of one malicious varlet<note n="*" place="margin">One <hi>Samuel <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>rrowes,</hi> ſome <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nes of <hi>Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eſter,</hi> brother <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> Maſter <hi>Bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>wes</hi> the Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſter.</note> (whom many of you know to be moſt notorious for falſe ſwearing, publicke drunkenneſſe, and blaſphemy, for which the laſt yeare at the publicke Seſſions he was bound to his good behaviour:) I was voted a Delinquent by ſome of the Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of the Houſe of <hi>Commons,</hi> and publiſhed in a Diurnall over the Nation, to preach ſuch fooliſh ſtuffe, which none (I hope) that know me, ſuſpect of me: hereupon being ſent for by a Meſſenger, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to cuſtody, I was at laſt referred to the <hi>Committee</hi> for ſcanda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous Miniſters, that ſo I might afterward be reckoned in that number, and diſabled thereby from doing Chriſt any more ſervice: (for a Miniſter marked with that badge by them (they call the Parliament) is more odious then he that is made ſuch a one by ſinne or Satan:) ſo that when I returned home, the drunken Crew (whoſe vicious lives I had oft inveighed againſt) and their children too; would point at me as I went in the ſtreets, and ſay, there goes a ſcandalous Miniſter, there goes he that was in the Gaole, with his fellow Rogues the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther day.</p>
            <p>After this, when by Maſter <hi>Marſhall's</hi> friendſhip and teſtimony of me, I obtained to put in Baile, I was forced to make many journeys
<pb facs="tcp:155912:3"/> this laſt winter-time to <hi>London</hi> (being almoſt forty miles from mine habitation) for preaching againſt Lying and Slandering, Pride and Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lice, ſinnes notorious in my neighbours, who had now got the tricke (becauſe all was beleeved againſt me which they ſaid) to affirme, that what-ever I preached was againſt the <hi>Parliament,</hi> ſo making <hi>that</hi> and their owne ſinnes all one, (for <hi>that</hi> indeed was able to doe me more hurt then they:) and though I never failed upon the leaſt intimation to appeare, yet I was ſent for againe by a Purſevant, (as if I had not beene bailed) becauſe that was moſt chargeable, whereby a great part of that little money which in ten yeares ſpace I had ſaved to keepe my wife and children (if I ſhould die) was expended.</p>
            <p>And now at laſt when it was perceived, that neither by threats, nor moleſtations, nor charges, nor weary journies, I would be forced to deny the truth of God, my debauched adverſary (knowing as ſhould ſeeme the intentions of his powerfull friends) layed wagers, that he would quite put me by from preaching, and turne me out of my Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving; wherefore having forced many of my ſimple people to make a purſe to beare his charges, (by threatning them elſe with plundering, and the imputation of being counted <hi>Cavaliers</hi>) he repaires againe unto <hi>London,</hi> and on the third of <hi>March</hi> in the name not onely of the <hi>Commons,</hi> but alſo of the <hi>Lords,</hi> (before whom I never appeared, nor was ever ſummoned) hee obtained a <hi>Sequeſtration</hi> to be granted to ſome others, (my deadly enemies of his owne knot) to ſeize upon my Parſonage-Houſe, Glebe, and Tythes, and a power withall to appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend my perſon to doe with me God knowes what: And (as the words of the <hi>Sequeſtration</hi> are) <hi>for the better ſupply of an able and god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly man in the Church,</hi> they ſent downe a ſtranger to officiate as Parſon in my place, whom they call a godly, learned, and orthodox Divine, intimating thereby unto the world, that he whom they caſt out was not to be accounted any ſuch a one: what I am or have beene (my Chriſtian friends) I referre to your judgements who have knowne me; I thanke God I am able to ſay with the Apoſtle, <hi>I have walked in all good conſcience both before God and man unto this day;</hi> I have conſtantly preached twice upon the Lords day, and oft on Holydayes when I could intreat my people to come to Church: But if that their godly, learned, and orthodox Divine be ſuch a one as is their Lecturer, whom in deſpight of me they did (in the beginning of my troubles)
<pb facs="tcp:155912:4"/> ſet up to preach againſt Gods truth, and me in mine owne Church, I thinke they will have (amongſt them that are wiſe and godly) but little credit by him.</p>
            <p>Concerning which Lecturer<note n="*" place="margin">
                  <hi>One</hi> Lemuell Tuke.</note> ſome of you (my Chriſtian friends) did at firſt conceive and ſay of him, that <hi>had he beene good, the barren Country from whence he came would not have parted with him:</hi> in briefe by education he is a <hi>Weaver,</hi> of no Univerſity, yet one that hath a charge of ſoules in <hi>Notttinghamſhire,</hi> from which ever ſince the <hi>Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liament</hi> began, he hath beene a conſtant <hi>Non-reſident,</hi> for his Pariſh then framed a Bill againſt him to the Houſe of <hi>Commons,</hi> articling him to be negligent, and inſufficient in his place, to be guilty of <hi>Barrettry</hi> and <hi>Battery,</hi> to be famed of <hi>Drunkenneſſe, Whoredome,</hi> and divers o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſuch (as they are now accounted in ſome) ſmall offences; upon which he fled the Country into our parts, and being more ſuteable to the temper of my people then I am, they made choice of him: among whom he blaſphemeth Gods holy Word, preacheth Sedition and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bellion, telleth in the Pulpit many fooliſh lyes and ridiculous tales, bawleth againſt the Reverend and Learned Miniſters of the Country, and raileth upon the Worſhipfull Gentry; and ſo many wayes hee poyſoneth the ſoules of them that are committed to my Cure, which is my greateſt griefe of all. But the Lord I hope will not lay to the charge of his poore perſecuted Miniſter the dammage that is thus done unto the ſpirits of his people; for God himſelfe knoweth that I offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the Chaire-man of the <hi>Committee</hi> (my drunken Adverſaries faſt friend) to keepe a Lecture my ſelfe on the weeke day, if any did deſire it, rather then have my flocke defiled with ſuch ſeditious and wicked Doctrines, as I knew that Lecturer would teach among them. My re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verend Brethren and friends, ſome of you thought me much abuſed by the intruſion of him: I doubt not but you thinke me in your hearts more wronged now, by being after all thoſe former troubles turned out of my Living, my Wife, Children, and aged Parent expoſed to the wide world, and my ſelfe forced to ſeeke ſafety in ſtrange places by flying: but bleſſed be God yet, my <hi>flight was not in the Winter.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sed quid mali feci,</hi> What Law of God or man is it that I have bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken, which doth expoſe me to theſe miſeries? O that ſome would diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cover unto me my tranſgreſſions, for as yet I am (to my knowledge) a Delinquent, upon no other ground then the bare accuſation and word
<pb facs="tcp:155912:4"/> of my enemy: when ten of my neighbours ſufficiently furniſhed with evill affections, were ſent for up againſt me, they were not able to ſpeake me culpable in any thing, ſave in <hi>the matter of my God;</hi> and when I urged them before the <hi>Committee</hi> and ſpectators, to ſay, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they ever heard me ſpeake word of evill againſt the <hi>Parliament</hi> in publicke or private, they could not ſay it; nor deny, but I conſtant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly prayed for it; onely my chiefe adverſary ſaid in behalfe of himſelfe and the reſt, <hi>We thinke that in his preaching he meant the Parliament;</hi> and becauſe my enemies did <hi>thinke</hi> ſo, ſome of the Members (as it ſhould ſeeme) did thinke ſo too; whoſe thoughts (in ſuch a caſe) 'tis not comely for me to gain-ſay.</p>
            <p>I dealt ingenuouſly before the <hi>Committee,</hi> relating the truth of what I had preached, (although I might eaſily ſuſpect, that ſome paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſages in regard of the malignity of the times, might prove to my diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>advantage) with which my candor and plainneſſe divers honourable Members of the <hi>Committee</hi> were ſo well pleaſed, that they concluded to have me reported to the Houſe as a man deſerving their favour: but as appeares, (unknowing I beleeve to them in particular) ſome o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers did intend, and have now done otherwiſe; for five moneths after (as if I had never anſwered at all) this<note n="*" place="margin">The Copy of which <hi>Seque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration</hi> is at the end of this Booke.</note> 
               <hi>Sequeſtration</hi> againſt me comes forth, wherein are ſome expreſſions alleadged (that I ſhould uſe in thoſe my Sermons) as the cauſe of this my puniſhment, which are now ſhewne up and downe to juſtifie the pretended equity of the ſame; but they are ſo falſe and ſo fooliſh, that I need not confute them to you that know me: or indeed, were they all true of me, I beleeve you would ſay, if you durſt ſpeake, that my penalty exceeds my ſinne.</p>
            <p>In the ſeven firſt Sections of this following Diſcourſe, which is the pith of ſome 8 Sermons preached in the moneths of June and July laſt, when my Troubles firſt begun, you ſhall ſee the truth of God which I ſuffer for: and that you may not tax mee of folly for preaching this truth, at this time when 'tis ſo much diſcountenanced, I will breifely tell you the occaſion that moved mee to't.</p>
            <p>I conceived that the Houſe of Commons (when they ſet forth the Proteſtation) did foreſee, that <hi>the Doctrine eſtabliſhed in this Church of</hi> England, <hi>The Kings Perſon, Honour, and eſtate, the Power and Privi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of Parliament,</hi> were or would be in ſome ſpeciall danger, or
<pb facs="tcp:155912:5"/> dammage, now more then formerly they had beene, and therefore did thereby provide that we ſhould ingage our ſelves to defend them: and for my part I was reall in what I did, having taken the ſame I truly en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavoured in my calling to keepe it; and therefore when I ſaw people inclining to rebellion and ſtrife, I declared <hi>that,</hi> to be rather the doctrine of Antichriſt and Popery, then of the Church of <hi>England,</hi> which taught peace and commanded patience: this preſently purcha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed me the ſuſpicion, and ſoone after the name of a <hi>Malignant:</hi> Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condly, hearing men unreverently ſpeak of the <hi>Kings Majeſties perſon,</hi> I oppoſed that blaſphemy by Gods Word, and endeavoured to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine his Honour according to my duty and Proteſtation: this produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced mee the title of a <hi>Royalliſt,</hi> yea of a ranke <hi>Cavaleer,</hi> and I ſhould have a Buffe Coat and a Scarlet paire of Hoſe bought mee preſently to make mee compleat. And then Secondly obſerving people on their owne heads, rending Common prayer bookes, and altering things eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed by Law, I inveighed againſt thoſe doings, as injurious to the <hi>power</hi> and <hi>priviledge</hi> of Parliament, which by my proteſtation alſo, I was bound to maintaine; and this (they ſaid) diſcovered mee to be a plaine <hi>Papiſt,</hi> one that loved the <hi>Maſſe</hi> booke better then I did <hi>God:</hi> ſo there I had preached away my good name, but my comfort was I had two witneſſes: God, and my owne Conſcience, which would ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtify me in my way: <hi>ſed Hinc dolor, hinc Lachrimae.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>But further (for I will confeſſe all againſt my ſelfe,) I have beene charged, to have beene a great Hinderer of the Parliament proceedings in the <hi>Aſſociation,</hi> and gathering money in that well affected County of <hi>Eſſex:</hi> if I have, 'tis more by my Sufferings then any other way, and if God pleaſe to make me an Inſtrument to prevent ſin in others, though by mine owne ſorrowes, I will rejoyce in my tribulations: I confeſſe my Scandalous Adverſaries have added ſome fame and credit to my ſufferings, as well as mine owne Innocency, and their malice is the more obſerved with wonder, at their ſucceſſe and favour with ſome Members in the Houſe of Commons: becauſe ſome ſix weekes before they complained of me to them, divers of theſe my perſecuting neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours (whereof the debauched Drunkard was one) had convented me before the Juſtice of peace, for omitting the <hi>Croſſe</hi> and <hi>Surplice,</hi> ur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging the worthy Gentleman (to his admiration) to inflict the penalty of the ſtatute upon mee for the ſame, when as notwithſtanding at that
<pb facs="tcp:155912:5"/> time in other places to other perſons, they did raile upon mee for u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the Common prayer booke at all, which ſoone after they rent in peeces.</p>
            <p>And laſtly, another reaſon of this my uſage hath beene alleadged by a Member of the Houſe to be this: The <hi>King</hi> (ſaies he) turnes out thoſe Miniſters that be for the Parliament, and we muſt provide for them, and how ſhould we ſo do, but by turning out thoſe that be for the King? but I beleeve His worſhip was miſinformed of His Majeſty, for unto that day I cannot yet heare (though I have inquired) that the King had ſequeſtred any living, or turned any Miniſter out: perhaps ſome whoſe Conſciences accuſed them for preaching treaſon and ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, did run away when His Majeſties forces approached: and in pity to the peoples ſoules ſo forſaken ſome might be appointed by His Majeſty to preach unto them.</p>
            <p>But ſuch wrongs upon ſuch grounds, unto the Kings Subjects that are peaceable and loyall, will make men ſee and beleeve what hath beene foretold them by their Soveraigne; and to further that worke, had I another Living (I hope) I ſhould be content to looſe it.</p>
            <p>And now (my Chriſtian Brethren and friends) you have heard alſo the reaſons of my trouble &amp; perſecution, judge in your ſecret thoughts betweene mee and my enemies. I hope I never gave occaſion of ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dall to the godly wiſe, I am ready to give an account of my whole faith: I tooke occaſion from a conference with Maſter <hi>Marſhall,</hi> to publiſh my judgement in the caſe for which I ſuffer, that I might give ſatisfaction to you all, and that you might ſee, I have ſome rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon for my diſſent from him, and ſome others of my brethren; I dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate it as to him in particular, ſo to you all in generall: from whoſe hands I begge foure things:</p>
            <p n="1">1. That you would not thinke the worſe of that High and Honou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable Court of Parliament for any of my ſufferings, nor interpret that any word in theſe ſucceeding Sections, is intended againſt the ſame: I have profeſſed before it, and ſo I do now to you, and to the world, that next to Chriſt, and the King, I judge my ſelfe bound in duty to endeavour the honour of it: I neither do, nor dare in conſcience attribute the wrong that hath beene done mee, to the major part of that part which is now ſitting; onely this I ſay, ſome particular mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers, (who as men) being ſeduced by ill Counſell have beene the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruments
<pb facs="tcp:155912:6"/> of my unkind neighbours thus to abuſe mee, whoſe ſinne God pardon, and whoſe hearts God in mercy turne.</p>
            <p n="2">2. That you would beare in mind, that this publication of my faith &amp; judgement in the caſe, is the Conſequent of my troubles, indeed oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>caſioned by them; for <hi>I have ſuffered and therefore do I ſpeake;</hi> this I re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt; to the end you might be witneſſes for me, if afterward out of theſe following lines ſomewhat ſhould be picked, wreſted, and allea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged as the cauſe of my ſufferings; for I obſerve, that 'tis the cuſtome of theſe times by doing wrong to urge men to complaine, and then from their expreſſions to get ſome colour for their former evill doing againſt them; when my ſelfe did firſt appeare before the Committee my charge was, onely of a Sermon preached the Lords day after I had beene voted a <hi>Delinquent.</hi>
            </p>
            <p n="3">3. That you would not thinke my preſent flight to be a relinqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing of the cauſe, I never balked to appear upon the leaſt intimations, untill now that power was put into the hands of my raging Enemies, which (for ought I know, was to kill mee;) indeed it was threatned before (as was evidenced upon oath) before a Juſtice, that <hi>I ſhould be cut off, as not being fitting to live;</hi> whereupon I went to that Member, who was the Cheife inſtrument of my trouble, and deſired of him that I might be brought rather to ſuffer for this cleare truth of God in pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licke, as the <hi>Martyrs</hi> in Queene <hi>Maries</hi> dayes did (which I hoped God would enable me to endure, that I might glorify him by my death) then be murdered in private, as I was threatned; he indeed made a tuſh at mee, and ſaid <hi>there was but one man that had ſaid it:</hi> But I am by Gods grace of the ſame minde ſtill, when ever I may in publicke give teſtimony to this truth of God, I will not keepe in ſecret.</p>
            <p n="4">4. My Chriſtian friends I deſire of you in the laſt place, that I may not fare the worſe at your hands, becauſe I have fared ſo ill at the hands of others, the world's cuſtome is, to judge of men according to it's owne uſage of them, though Chriſt was more afflicted then other men. The Apoſtle tels us that <hi>to you is given not onely to beleeve, but al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo to ſuffer;</hi> and if God gives ſuffering grace, he will ſurely ſend afflicti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons for the exerciſe of it; indeed the times are evill, but we muſt not ſay ſo: <hi>ſeculo premimur gravi, quo ſcelera regnant,</hi> the world goes ill when ſin reigneth; but remember, <hi>non eſt ad aſtra mollis è terris via.</hi> through many tribulations we muſt go to Heaven, <hi>&amp; inviſa nunquam
<pb facs="tcp:155912:6"/> imperia retinentur diu,</hi> this world will not laſt alwaies, <hi>egrediemur tan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem,</hi> we ſhall be freed from all our ſorrowes at the laſt, the merits of Chriſt will make amends for all: and in the meane time if the example of theſe my ſufferings may any way be ſerviceable unto you my Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian friends, I ſhall rejoice the more in them: I am not mine owne, I am Chriſts, nay I am yours by Chriſts appointment, who hath ordai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned his poore Miniſter (bleſſed be his name) not onely to preach the croſſe of Chriſt unto you, but alſo to carry it before you. I beg all your prayers for ſtrength from him, to whom I commend all you, even to our onely wiſe and omnipotent God, who will turne all things in the end to our everlaſting good, to whom be praiſe and glory for ever. <hi>Amen,</hi>
            </p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your Brother and friend in Chriſt Jeſus E. S.</signed> 
               <dateline>
                  <date>
                     <hi>March</hi> 28. 1643.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:155912:7"/>
            <head>THE SVMME OF THE SEVERALL <hi>SECTIONS.</hi>
            </head>
            <list>
               <item>
                  <hi>1.</hi> THe King being the Supreme Magiſtrate hath immediate depen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance upon God, to whom onely he is accountable. <hi>Pag. 2</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>2.</hi> The Title of the Lords Annointed is proper and peculiar to the King. <hi>p. 4</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>3.</hi> Royall Birth is equivalent with Royall <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nction, and ſpeakes the beſt Title to a Kingdome. <hi>p. 6</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>4.</hi> The Precedency and Priviledge of Monarchy. <hi>p. 7</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>5.</hi> Authority is a ſacred thing; and eſſentiall to the Kings Perſon. <hi>p. 9</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>6.</hi> The Subjects duty and the Soveraignes Excellency. <hi>p. 10</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>7.</hi> Inward Honour is due to the King, and how the ſame is to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed. <hi>p. 16</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>8.</hi> The queſtion about reſiſting the Kings Perſon, ſtated and opened. <hi>p. 22</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>9.</hi> The lawfulneſſe of reſiſting the Kings perſonall will by force of Armes diſavowed. <hi>p. 25</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>10.</hi> Scripture examples for it anſwered. <hi>p. 30</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>11.</hi> Arguments from Reaſon anſwered. <hi>p. 34</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>12.</hi> Objection from the Kings Oath anſwered. <hi>p. 41</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>13.</hi> Scriptures alleadged to evidence the unlawfulneſſe of this reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance. <hi>p. 48</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>14.</hi> Particular Reaſons, why the Authors Conſcience cannot permit him to concurre with ſome of his Brethren in the way of reſiſtance. <hi>p. 61</hi>
               </item>
               <item>
                  <hi>15.</hi> This way of Reſiſtance ſhewed to be,
<list>
                     <item>
                        <hi>1.</hi> Againſt the way of God. <hi>p. 66</hi>
                     </item>
                     <pb facs="tcp:155912:7"/>
                     <item>
                        <hi>2.</hi> Deſtructive to the whole Law of God. <hi>p. 67</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>3.</hi> Inconſiſtent with the ſpirit of the Goſpell. <hi>p. 71</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>4.</hi> Contradictive to the perpetuall practice of Chriſtianity. <hi>p. 72</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>5.</hi> Oppoſite to the Calling of Miniſters. <hi>p. 74</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>6.</hi> Adverſe to common Prudence. <hi>p. 75</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>7.</hi> Diſſentive from the rule of Humanity. <hi>p. 76</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>8.</hi> Contrary to nature it ſelfe. <hi>p. 77</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>9.</hi> Gain-ſaying Reaſon. <hi>p. 78</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>
                        <hi>10.</hi> Againſt the Oath of Allegeance, and late Proteſtation. <hi>p. 83, 84</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </item>
            </list>
            <p>Reader: <hi>By reaſon of the Authors abſence ſome of theſe Sections are not ſo plainly noted as the reſt, wherefore (for your better in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation) of the ſumme of each, and where they begin, have re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe to this Table.</hi>
            </p>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <pb facs="tcp:155912:8"/>
            <head>Faults eſcaped in ſome Copies.</head>
            <p>PAg. 9. lin. 21. for yet, reade yea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> p. 14. l. 1. r. more. l. 15. r. rather makes. p. 15: l. 4. r. hinder. l. 21. for theſe, r: thoſe. p. 16. l. 13. r. the Lord will <hi>not.</hi> l. 25. r. thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands. p. 21. l. 35. dele and now Sir. p. 22. l. 1. r. <hi>you</hi> diſcerne. l. 3. for at, r. out. l. 34. for or, r. and. p. 23. l. 6. r. <hi>contraria.</hi> l. 14. r. proper. l 17. for divers, r. armes. p. 24. l. 20. r. <hi>by</hi> Subjects. p. 30. l. 9. r. purpoſe. p. 31. l. 19. r. Oſiander. p. 35. l. 12. r. which. p. 39. l. 19. r. <hi>ſingulatim.</hi> l. 36. r. thee. p. 40. l. 34. for this, r. our. p. 41. l. 16. for Empire, r. Emperour. p. 48. l. 29. for his, r. this. p. 89. l. 16. r. will <hi>of</hi> my, &amp;c.</p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="letter">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:155912:8"/>
            <head>TO MY REVEREND FRIEND AND BROTHER M<hi rend="sup">r</hi> STEPHEN MARSHALL.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He God of all Wiſedome, Grace, and Peace, for Chriſts ſake direct all our ſpirits ever to promote, and do that onely, which tendeth to the advancement of his owne glory, and the tranquillity of this Church and State. <hi>Amen.</hi>
            </p>
            <div type="introduction">
               <opener>
                  <salute>SIR,</salute>
               </opener>
               <p>THe diſtance of place betwixt us cauſeth mee to reply by writing unto thoſe things, that were urged at our laſt meeting, which at that time, I rather heard, then anſwered: and now I do profeſſe in the ſight of that great God, who knowes all hearts, and muſt one day judge us, that I deſire to maintain no opinion as mine, but as I conceive it to be a divine truth: I am ready to deny my ſelfe, in forſaking what I hold, if at length, ſuch arguments as the weight of the cauſe requires can be produced againſt it out of <hi>Gods booke,</hi> which is the onely bridle to my conſcience.</p>
               <pb n="2" facs="tcp:155912:9"/>
               <p>In the firſt place, I begge leave of your patience to declare my judgement (or if you pleaſe my faith) in the caſe: I will plainely, ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerely, and fully expreſſe it, with the grounds thereof; then I will an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer your Objections, and diſcover how <hi>Scripture</hi> (to my apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion) doth fairely lead mee out of that Labirinth wherein (perhaps) you thought mee left intangled: and laſtly I will give ſome reaſons why my conſcience diſreliſheth that other way, wherein diverſe of my reverend and well regarded brethren walke.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="1" type="section">
               <head>
                  <hi>SECT. I.</hi> The <hi>KING</hi> hath immediate dependance upon God: and to him onely is accountable.</head>
               <p>Wherefore my good friends be you pleaſed to know, that I do beleeve (what ever the fancy of this Age is) that next to Gods Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred word and worſhip, <hi>Kings</hi> and <hi>Kingdomes,</hi> are things of the moſt high and reverend regard in this world, with great humility therefore to be thought upon, and diſcourſed of. For as <hi>Scripture</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove all other writings, ſo <hi>Kings</hi> above all other perſons have an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediate dependance upon God,<note place="margin">Dan. 2.21.</note> they are of his ſole making: <hi>He re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moveth, and ſetteth up Kings:</hi> And Kingdomes are of his owne diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing,<note place="margin">Dan. 4.25.</note> 
                  <hi>The moſt High ruleth in the Kingdome of men, and gives it to whom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever he will.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Rom: 13.1.</note>And although it is moſt true, that <hi>all the powers that be are ordained of God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Joh. 19.11.</note> and <hi>there is no power but what is given from above:</hi> for as, <hi>by him Kings Reigne:</hi> ſo alſo, <hi>by him Princes rule, and Nobles, yea all the Iudges of the earth:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 8.15, 16.</note> yet I beleeve all inferiour powers under the King, are from God more remotely, namely <hi>(mediante Rege)</hi> by the media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the ſupreme, even as the leſſer Starres have their light from God, by the mediation of the Sunne: they are the Kings delegates, <hi>ordained and ſent by him</hi> (ſaies the Apoſtle) who is ſent by God,<note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.14.</note> and is under God the chiefe: <hi>à Deo ſecundus, poſt quem primus,</hi> ſaith <hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tullian.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="3" facs="tcp:155912:9"/>
               <p>And hence the Throne of the King is called the Throne of God, wherein the King judgeth for God in Gods ſtead;<note place="margin">1. Chro. 29.23.24.</note> but the ſeat of the inferiour Magiſtrates is called the <hi>Kings ſeat,</hi> where they ſit and judge for him. And hence too, the King or ſupreme hath his Patent immediately from God: He is <hi>Rex Dei gratiâ,</hi> and his title is, <hi>Gode Deputy,</hi> or the <hi>Miniſter of God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 13.4.</note> but the Inferiour Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates have their Patents from the King, they are <hi>Magiſtratus Regis gratiâ,</hi> and are intituled, the <hi>Kings Miniſters,</hi> or the <hi>Kings Iudges.</hi> And as the man is ſaid to be <hi>the Image of God,</hi> and the woman to be the <hi>Image of the man,</hi> upon whom ſhe hath dependance,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.7.</note> ſo the <hi>King</hi> is the <hi>Image of God,</hi> and inferiour powers in regard of their dependance upon him, are the <hi>Images of the King;</hi> they in their places repreſent <hi>Him,</hi> as <hi>Hee</hi> in his place repreſents <hi>God,</hi> and they no otherwiſe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſent <hi>God,</hi> then as they repreſent the <hi>King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>King</hi> is to them as <hi>Moſes</hi> was to <hi>Aaron</hi> and the other Judges,<note place="margin">Ex. 4.16.</note> 
                  <hi>the mouth of God,</hi> and they are the mouth of the King unto the people, as <hi>Aaron</hi> and thoſe others were the <hi>mouth of Moſes:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ex. 18.22.</note> And as the Kings duty is to preferre Gods will before his owne, ſo their duty is, to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferre the <hi>Kings</hi> will before their owne, when it contradicteth not the will of God revealed in his words.</p>
               <p>And hence I gather that none can call Soveraigne Princes to an ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count (if they tranſgreſſe) but only God, whoſe immediate ſtewards they are, <hi>ſolum Deum quem habent Authorem habent quoque judicem:</hi> &amp; therefore <hi>David</hi> well; <hi>tibi, tibi ſoli peccavi, againſt thee,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 51.4.</note> 
                  <hi>thee only have ſinned,</hi> that is thou only O God who haſt made me <hi>King</hi> and art above me, haſt authority to Judge me;<note place="margin">Pro. 24.21.</note> for which reaſon The King in ſcrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is commanded to <hi>feare God only,</hi> and none elſe, whereas all other men are bidden to <hi>feare God and the King,</hi> becauſe they are liable to anſwer unto both if they doe evill, the Preacher ſayes,<note place="margin">Eccl. 8.4.</note> 
                  <hi>no man may</hi> (ſo much) as <hi>ſay to a King what doeſt thou,</hi> indeed reaſon ſayes, if e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>qualls have not any power over each other, much leſſe have inferiours over their ſuperiours, from whom they receive all their Authority and ſtrength.</p>
               <p>A King is not <hi>ſervus populi,</hi> the peoples ſervant, no more then the <hi>Miniſter</hi> of the <hi>Goſpell</hi> is their dog, (what ever the dialect of ſome is in theſe dayes of Liberty) but a King is <hi>Miniſter Dei;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 13.4.</note> and <hi>what hath
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:155912:10"/> any to do to Judge anothers ſervant,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 14.4.</note> ſaith the Lord: <hi>David ſurely</hi> was in the right, when ſome moved him againſt King <hi>Saul,</hi> no ſayes he, <hi>He is the Lords Annoynted</hi> to whom only it doth belong,<note place="margin">1. Sam. 26.9.10.</note> and not to me, or any elſe to meddle with him: <hi>the Lord ſhall ſmite him,</hi> for <hi>who</hi> beſides <hi>can do it</hi> and <hi>be guiltleſſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is the <hi>Kings</hi> Honour to have immediate dependance upon God, 'tis a part of his prerogative royall above other men; and ſurely they are no freinds to the Kings Honour or to that high prerogative which God hath given him, who would make him but equall with the Common ſort: The <hi>Hebrews</hi> ſay, their <hi>High Preiſt</hi> both judged and was judged,<note place="margin">Defence of Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſ. Diſc.</note> bare witneſſe, and had witneſſe borne againſt him; but ſo had not their <hi>King,</hi> nor was he judged of any man. And the inconfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſt miniſters in <hi>Queene Elizabeths</hi> dayes did acknowledge as much priviledge to be due to the <hi>Kings of England,</hi> as ever was given to the <hi>Kings of Iſraell.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="section">
               <head>
                  <hi>SECT. II.</hi> The title of the Lords Anointed is proper and peculiar onely to the <hi>KING.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>I do alſo beleeve, that in regard of this immediate dependance, the Title of the Lords <hi>Annoynted</hi> doth belong only unto <hi>Kings;</hi> to <hi>Chriſt</hi> in the firſt place, who is <hi>Rex Regum,</hi> and then to them who are <hi>Kings</hi> under him:<note place="margin">1. Ioh. 2.27.</note> And though all ſincere profeſſors have <hi>received an annoynt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing from the Holy one,</hi> yet I beleeve there is a difference <hi>inter Chriſtos, &amp; Chriſtianos, inter unctos Chriſti, &amp; Chriſtos Domini;</hi> for though others were <hi>uncti,</hi> yet, I find not in ſcripture that Honourable title of <hi>Chriſtus Domini</hi> conferred upon any, ſave only <hi>Princes:</hi> nor do I thinke they had it from that Ceremony of powring oyle upon them, for be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that was in uſe <hi>Abraham, Iſaak, and Jacob</hi> were ſo called, who were <hi>Patriarchs</hi> or <hi>Princes</hi> in their families or generations,<note place="margin">Pſ. 105.15. Gen. 23.6. Act. 2.29.</note> (which 2 names we know are both of one ſignification, a <hi>Patriarch</hi> is a cheife father in government, and ſo is a <hi>Prince; Abraham is</hi> called a <hi>Prince,</hi>
                  <pb n="5" facs="tcp:155912:10"/> and <hi>David a Patriarch,</hi> But that Title was given to ſuch for their e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minency above others, becauſe of Gods deſignation of them to ſupre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>macy,<note place="margin">Eſ. 45.1.</note> and therefore it went alſo afterward without the Ceremony as well as with it. <hi>Cyrus</hi> was Gods Annoynted and ſo is <hi>Carolus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And I doe beleeve that royall unction muſt be acknowledged to give Princes an exemption from all harme or wrong, who muſt in this reſpect be looked upon by all men as ſacred perſons: <hi>David</hi> in his la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentation for <hi>Saul,</hi> ſpeakes as if his enemies ought to have had re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect unto him in the battaile, <hi>becauſe he was anoynted with oyle:</hi> and in the ſame Chapter the <hi>Amalikite</hi> a ſtranger was put to death becauſe he had dared (though deſired by himſelfe) to rid him of his life,<note place="margin">2. Sam. 1.21.</note> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he was <hi>the Lords Annoynted:</hi> And the <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi> ſayes, that for <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braham</hi> and <hi>Iſaacks</hi> ſake, <hi>God</hi> himſelfe <hi>reproved Kings, (ſcilicit Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raoh</hi> King of <hi>Egypt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 105.15.</note> and <hi>Abimelech</hi> King of <hi>Gerar</hi>) ſaying <hi>touch not mine. Annoynted:</hi> teaching thereby, that ſuch great reſpect is to be given by all the world to this High and Holy order of Kings, that they muſt not be injured by their <hi>fellow Kings;</hi> and if not by them then ſurely not by their own <hi>Subjects,</hi> who have taken the <hi>oath of Allegiance</hi> unto them: if <hi>they</hi> do them the leaſt wrong either in word or deed, God will reprove them after another faſhion, then he did <hi>Pharaoh</hi> and <hi>Abimeleck.</hi> For in that Kings have obtained from God a more ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent name then other men, it ſhews that they are of all others the moſt excellent perſons. God hath not ſaid unto others at any time you are <hi>mine Anointed,</hi> with mine holy Oile have I anointed you fit ye at my right hand, and rule the Nations in my ſtead: but to Kings he hath. Others (as was ſaid) are his <hi>Sancti,</hi> but theſe are his <hi>Chriſti,</hi> and that is more; as the apple of his eye, they muſt not be ſo much as touched for hurt, either with hand, or tongue, or pen, for touch <hi>the Anointed</hi> and ye touch the <hi>Lord, they have not deſpiſed thee</hi> onely <hi>but mee they have deſpiſed,</hi> ſaies God to his Vicegerent. 1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 8.7.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="section">
               <pb n="6" facs="tcp:155912:11"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>SECT. III.</hi> Royall birth is equivalent with Royall unction, and ſpeakes the beſt Title to a Kingdome.</head>
               <p>I do beleeve alſo that <hi>Royall Birth</hi> in thoſe <hi>Kings</hi> that come to their Kingdomes by <hi>Inheritance,</hi> is equivalent every way with <hi>Roy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all unction,</hi> it ſpeakes the ſame thing as truly, and as loud; which is onely a <hi>right title,</hi> by Gods appointment without uſurpati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; and <hi>royall unction</hi> ſpake no more: this was the language of <hi>Royall birth</hi> of old, as well as now, for after the firſt of a Family had beene anointed, to note Gods choyce, unction was no more uſed in that family,<note place="margin">Biſhop An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drews.</note> (unleſſe there aroſe a ſtrife about the Kingdome, as betweene <hi>Solomon</hi> and <hi>Adonijah, Joaſh</hi> and <hi>Athaliah</hi>) the eldeſt ſonne of the Predeceſſour was afterward the Choſen of the Lord; His Birthright ſpake the Lords Appointment, as plainely as his forefathers unction had done, and inveſted him with the title of <hi>the Lords Annointed,</hi> as wee may ſee in <hi>Ioſiah</hi> and <hi>Hezekiah,</hi> and the other Kings of <hi>Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dah.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And I do beleeve, that the <hi>Prince</hi> who is once poſſeſſed of a <hi>King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome</hi> coming to him by <hi>Inheritance</hi> can never by any, upon any occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on be diſpoſſeſſed thereof againe, without Horrible impiety, Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, and Injuſtice in the Inſtruments: <hi>Royall unction</hi> was an indeleble Character of old;<note place="margin">2. Sam. 1.14.</note> it could never more be wiped off, where it was once powred on; this was apparent in <hi>Saul,</hi> who remained the <hi>Lords Anoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted</hi> to his laſt gaſpe, <hi>David</hi> himſelfe confeſſed it, who durſt not take the right of Government actually upon him while <hi>Saul</hi> lived, although he had it in reverſion, being already anointed thereunto, and had re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived the ſpirit thereof.</p>
               <p>Now <hi>Royall Birth-right</hi> being the ſame in ſenſe with <hi>Royall uncti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> it followes that he who is truly borne unto a Kingdome, is in like
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:155912:11"/> fort, <hi>the Lords anoynted</hi> for ever (according to right and juſtice) to his dying day: He that is born a <hi>King</hi> or a <hi>Prince</hi> can never be unborne more, <hi>ſemel Auguſtus ſemper Auguſtus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yea I believe that the eldeſt Son of ſuch a <hi>King</hi> is in reſpect of birth <hi>the Lords anoynted</hi> in his fathers life time, even as <hi>David</hi> was before <hi>Sauls</hi> death' and to deprive Him of his <hi>right</hi> in reverſion, is as true in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſtice, as to diſpoſſeſſe him of it, were he actually inveſted with it.</p>
               <p>I believe, where <hi>unction</hi> ſpeaks not, <hi>Inheritance</hi> by birth is the <hi>beſt Title</hi> to a Kingdome; had <hi>unction</hi> been ſilent, <hi>Adoniiah</hi> by this had ſurely prevailed as the ſucceeding <hi>Kings</hi> of Judah did, Solomons own words to his mother inferre as much 1 <hi>Kin.</hi> 2.22. <hi>aske for him the king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome alſo for he is mine Elder brother.</hi> as in this our Nation <hi>Birth</hi> hath alwayes been the <hi>beſt</hi> and moſt unqueſtionable <hi>plea</hi> unto the <hi>Crowne:</hi> the <hi>Conque-rour</hi> himſelfe made uſe of it, ſo did <hi>Henry</hi> the fourth, and <hi>Richard</hi> the 3. though both uſurpers, we may obſerve how Gods ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall providence &amp; bleſſing hath alwayes favoured this <hi>title,</hi> and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferr'd it: they that marke what ſtory tels, concerning the oppoſite in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavors of ſome, both in <hi>Henry</hi> the eighth, <hi>Edward</hi> the ſixth, &amp; <hi>Queen Elizabeths</hi> dayes, muſt needs confeſſe Gods ſpeciall care, in conveying the Kingdome to that <hi>Royall family</hi> where now 'tis ſeated, being line<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally deſcended in the Elder ſurviving bloud, from both the divided <hi>Houſes</hi> after the union: And on the other ſide it is moſt evident that God hath ſharply puniſhed thoſe that have offered wrong unto <hi>right of Inheritance,</hi> yea, the whole <hi>Nation</hi> hath loſt much both <hi>Noble</hi> and <hi>Vulgar</hi> bloud in former times, for ſuffering injuſtice to be done unto it, if we remember but the wars between <hi>Yorke</hi> and <hi>Lancaſter,</hi> we ſhall finde ſomewhat in the root of them to this purpoſe.</p>
               <p>Concerning <hi>Monarchy,</hi> I do believe, that of all Governments it is <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>4</label> the beſt, and moſt perfect; it being moſt oppoſite to <hi>Anarchy,</hi> moſt agreeing to well ordered nature (as appears among planets, birds, beaſts and bees) the moſt ancient and Noble, from the beginning of Nations, yea of families, whereof there is ſtill an Image in every well guided houſe where one is chiefe; and laſtly, it being that which God ſet up among his owne people, and hath the neareſt reſemblance of himſelfe: for where <hi>Majeſtie</hi> is all concentred in one, there is a more compleat <hi>Image of God</hi> who is but one, yea and <hi>Majeſty</hi> ſo uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, makes it as in God, more amiable to the good, and more terrible to the wicked.</p>
               <pb n="8" facs="tcp:155912:12"/>
               <p>And from hence I cannot but ſee and confeſſe to Gods praiſe, this Nations <hi>Happineſſe,</hi> which hath ever been ſubject to this <hi>Government:</hi> and if I ſhould be of that ſect who are weary of it, and wiſh for an al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teration,<note place="margin">Pro. 24, 21, 22.</note> I believe I ſhould neither feare God nor the King as I ought to do, as <hi>Solomon</hi> infers they do not, who <hi>aſſociate with them that are ſeditious, or affect a change, whoſe calamity (ſayes he) ſhall riſe ſuddainly:</hi> ſurely <hi>God</hi> is wiſer then <hi>man,</hi> and that Government which <hi>hee</hi> ſo long time hath bleſſed a Nation with, is doubtleſſe the beſt for that Nation.</p>
               <p>In a <hi>Monarchy</hi> I do believe that the <hi>King</hi> hath neither <hi>ſuperior</hi> to compell him, nor <hi>equall</hi> to affront him, for then he were not <hi>the ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preme,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.14. Gen. 49.10.</note> as the Apoſtle cals him: and I do conceive that in regard of his ſupremacy, he is <hi>fons legum, The Law giver,</hi> the Authour and modera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tour of the Lawes, or rather the <hi>Lex viva</hi> of his Kingdome, without him the <hi>Lawes</hi> are dead, and on him dependeth <hi>ſalus reipublicae:</hi> Him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe is bound to no Lawes, ſave thoſe of God; and the reaſon is, <hi>quia nemo ſibi fert legem, ſed ſubditis ſuis,</hi> He is the <hi>King</hi> onely of his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and to whom onely he is a <hi>King,</hi> to them onely he gives Lawes: A <hi>King</hi> in this is like God, and muſt indeed be like him further, who notwithſtanding hee may diſpenſe with his own precept (and ſo doth in ſome caſes) yet for the moſt part himſelfe is pleaſed to walke to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards us, by thoſe rules hee gives unto us: Indeed the free conformi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of a <hi>Prince</hi> to his own Lawes, doth conſtrain his people to a more loving obedience.</p>
               <p>In a <hi>Monarchy</hi> alſo I do believe <hi>ſuſcipiendi belli Authoritatem pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes eſſe principem,</hi> as <hi>Auguſtine contra Fauſtum</hi> ſpeaks; and if men have not their Princes warrant, they have not Gods call to go to war, nor can they upon any good ground looke for Gods bleſſing. God call'd <hi>Ioſhua</hi> and the people to that proſperous undertaking againſt <hi>Amalek</hi> by the mouth of Moſes. We do not read in <hi>Scripture</hi> of any juſt war ever undertaken by Subjects, without the will and command of the <hi>Sovereigne, voluntiers</hi> in ſuch a caſe are <hi>non entia</hi> in Gods book: <hi>juſta cauſa, recta intentio, perſonarum idoneitas et authoritas principis,</hi> are the 4 Conditions that make a war compleatly righteous: doubtleſſe the juſtneſſe of the cauſe alone cannot give a lawfull power, (as ſome imagine) no though the cauſe be <hi>Religion</hi> it ſelfe, and the perſons <hi>Holy men,</hi> &amp; their intentions good, yet to take up armes without the <hi>Prince,</hi> is <hi>crimen laeſae majeſtatis,</hi> and no leſſe than <hi>Treaſon:</hi> &amp; if war without the
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:155912:12"/> Prince be ſo unlawfull though for Religion, then much more unlawfull is it, if againſt the Prince, or contrary to his command though for the ſame cauſe.</p>
               <p>And I belive that in a caſe of war a ſubjects duty is, to looke princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pally at a lawfull call, yea more than at the cauſe it ſelfe, for that may be <hi>ſupra nos,</hi> and therefore <hi>nihil ad nos,</hi> if we prye into the reaſons of Princes undertakings we may prove our ſelves <hi>buſy bodyes,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Pet. 4.15.</note> who in the Apoſtles judgement are guilty Perſons: Peter Martyr out of Aug. tels us that <hi>fieri poteſt, ut princeps ipſe contra Conſcientiam bellum gerat, et milites tamen nihil peccent, dum ordinariae poteſtati obtemperant: popu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum enim obtemperare oportet principi ſuo, id vero dum faciunt, poteſt illis dubium eſſe, an a principe ſuo, contra mandatum dei pugnetur, excuſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur autem dum in cauſâ dubiâ principi ſuo parent, ſuo inquam, non alieno.</hi> and their own Prince is <hi>Hee</hi> under whoſe protection they were borne, and unto whom onely they have ſworne <hi>Allegiance.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Concerning <hi>Authority</hi> I believe it to be a moſt high and ſacred <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>5</label> thing, the very <hi>Crown</hi> and dignity of a <hi>Prince,</hi> the <hi>Repoſitum</hi> which God hath committed to his charge, and he who is faithfull to God will ſooner part with life it ſelf, then ſuffer that which hee by him is entru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted withall, to be violated, undermined, or diminiſhed.</p>
               <p>Yea, I do believe, that a <hi>Sovereigne Prince</hi> is bound in Conſcience to uphold and maintaine this <hi>beam of Divinity</hi> with the ſword, if he be ſo hindred by obſtructions, that hee cannot defend it by his <hi>Lawes,</hi> and I believe that all his Subjects upon his call, are bound in Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience as they will anſwer the contrary unto God, to aſſiſt him.</p>
               <p>I believe alſo that the <hi>Authority</hi> of a <hi>King</hi> or ſupreme Governour, is the naturall and eſſentiall inveſtment of his Perſon, though it extend where his Perſon is not, even all over his dominions, yet in him 'tis ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicated, &amp; is as unſeperable from him as his life is; who ever aimes at the one, aimes alſo at the other, is the voice both of <hi>reaſon, Law,</hi> and <hi>ſtory:</hi> I do conceive, that though the diſtinction holds good of <hi>inferi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our Governours,</hi> that they may be conſidered as <hi>men,</hi> &amp; as <hi>magiſtrates,</hi> yet not ſo of the <hi>ſupreme</hi> who comes to his Authority by <hi>inheritance, Hee</hi> ought not to be conſidered of in any notion ſevered from that of <hi>King;</hi> Sauls Perſon was <hi>Gods anointed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In others their <hi>Authority</hi> is onely <hi>ſacred,</hi> and addes veneration to their Perſons, and is ſeparable from them, the man may live when his
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:155912:13"/> 
                  <hi>Authority</hi> is extinguiſhed; but the very Perſon of a <hi>King</hi> (in regard of royall birth or unction, and of immediate dependance upon God) is <hi>ſacred</hi> as well as his <hi>Authority,</hi> and doth adde veneration unto that, as well as that to him: indeed they adde honour to each other, and are inſeperable, they live and dye together, they are of Gods conjunction, (whereas other Authority is of mans) and though man may ſever what himſelfe hath joyned, <hi>yet what God hath joyned no man muſt ſever.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Hence I believe that as hee who reſiſts the <hi>Authority</hi> of an inferior <hi>magiſtrate,</hi> reſiſts the <hi>King;</hi> ſo hee that reſiſts the <hi>Authority,</hi> yea or the <hi>Perſon</hi> of a <hi>Prince</hi> or ſupreme magiſtrate, <hi>reſiſts God;</hi> not onely his <hi>Power</hi> intruſted to him, but alſo his <hi>wiſedome</hi> in making and ordaining of him, in faſtning or beſtowing the <hi>Authority</hi> upon him; And as hee that reſiſts the <hi>King</hi> in his Officers, ſhall from the <hi>King</hi> receive puni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhment,<note place="margin">Pro. 17.11.</note> 
                  <hi>a cruell meſſenger ſhall be ſent unto him,</hi> ſo <hi>they that reſiſt</hi> God in the King His Miniſter,<note place="margin">Rom. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhall receive to themſelves damnation,</hi> either temporall from the hand of him that is reſiſted, unto whom God will deliver them up,<note place="margin">Pro. 20.26.</note> 
                  <hi>to ſcatter, and to bring the wheele over:</hi> or from ſome other in his place,<note place="margin">2 King. 14.5.</note> as the Kings Son <hi>ſlew thoſe that ſlew his father:</hi> or elſe eternall if they ſcape here, for <hi>Solomon</hi> ſayth, <hi>hee that provoketh a King to anger,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pro. 20.2.</note> 
                  <hi>ſinneth againſt his owne Soule:</hi> God doubtleſſe will main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine the Act of his owne <hi>wiſedome, their deviſe ſhall be</hi> onely <hi>miſchei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous</hi> to themſelves that <hi>ſeek to pull him downe whom God hath exalted:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 62:4.</note> therefore <hi>Solomon</hi> well,<note place="margin">Pro. 30.31.32.</note> 
                  <hi>againſt a King there is no riſing,</hi> namely with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the confuſion and ruine of the riſers; to prevent which he gives his adviſe in the next words, <hi>if thou haſt done fooliſhly in lifting up thy ſelf,</hi> (acknowledge it,) <hi>if thou haſt thought evill, lay thine hand upon thy mouth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Private mens Injuries may be waſhed off with teares, but wrongs done to <hi>Princes</hi> in regard of God his neare and ſpeciall intereſt, are hardly wiped off but with bloud: <hi>who ever</hi> (ſaies David) <hi>lifted up his hand againſt Gods Anointed,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Sam. 26.9.</note> 
                  <hi>and was guiltleſſe?</hi> as if he had ſaid, can any one out of any ſtory name me a man, whom vengeance in ſuch a caſe hath not alwayes followed?</p>
               <p>I do believe; that <hi>Military ſtrength</hi> and outward wealth, are the <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>6</label> 
                  <hi>nerves</hi> and <hi>ſinews of Authority,</hi> for by theſe feare and reverence is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cured to that, and love to the <hi>Princes perſon,</hi> in all thoſe who are not able to ſee God in the face of Majeſtie, of which ſort there are too ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny:
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:155912:13"/> therefore to take away or with-hold theſe, is to endeavour the weakening of the <hi>Kings Authority,</hi> and to bring the ſame together with his perſon into contempt, and his life it ſelfe into danger: ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly if a King be appointed of God to be the <hi>Supreame in Authority,</hi> it is the Subjects duty to manifeſt their approbation of Gods will, and their obedience to their Prince, in yeilding to him the ſuperiority over themſelves in ſuch matters, true feare of God will make men honour him whom God honoureth, and faith in God to truſt him whom God truſteth.</p>
               <p>The <hi>Hearts of Subjects</hi> (I beleeve) next to the Arme of God, are the ſtrength of the Princes ſtrength, and the wealth of his wealth, and therefore to rob him of theſe is the greateſt theft, it is to rend from him his Honour, his Reverence, his Authority, and what ever God hath inveſted him withall: and this is often done by publiſhing and aggra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vating his humane infirmities,<note place="margin">Pſal. 35.11.</note> but moſt commonly by <hi>laying to his charge things whereof he is not guilty.</hi> When <hi>Abſolom</hi> and <hi>Achitophel</hi> went about their horrid Treaſon, <hi>they caſt Iniquity upon the King,</hi> they found none upon him, but they laid ſome on,<note place="margin">Pſal. 55.3. 2 Sam. 15.</note> that ſo his Subjects might hate him as themſelves did, and joyne with them againſt him: this I beleeve hath alwayes proved a ſinne of a purple dye, and is a blaſphemy againſt God as well as againſt the King, for he that ſpeakes evill of the <hi>King,</hi> ſpeaks evill of <hi>Gods Law</hi> which commands the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary, and ſo of God himſelfe. A <hi>King</hi> is the <hi>light</hi> of his Iſraell,<note place="margin">Act. 23.5.</note> the <hi>Sunne</hi> of his Kingdome;<note place="margin">Jam. 4.11.</note> and <hi>true Religion</hi> (which is a light too) ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcures not that light: the Locuſts that came out of the Pit were they that <hi>darkened the Sunne,</hi> this condition better becomes Jeſuites, ſuch as <hi>Sanders</hi> and <hi>Parſons</hi> were, then Proteſtants.<note place="margin">Rev. 9.2, 3.</note>
               </p>
               <p>A <hi>Prince</hi> is the breath of his peoples noſtrils, and his honour is the breath whereby himſelfe lives, and whoſoever have indeavoured to ſtop or infect this breath, have gone about to murder all the Subjects, as might be evidenced by examples, what ever pretences at firſt were, the iſſue in the end hath beene, the Land was an <hi>Acheldama.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Surely I beleeve that <hi>Piety</hi> and <hi>Allegeance</hi> doth inſtruct a loyall Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject to prize his <hi>Soveraignes</hi> good name before his owne, yea to be glad and joyfull of an occaſion, even to drowne his owne credit in his Princes ſervice to advance him; Scripture teacheth to deny our ſelves to <hi>Honour our King, Samuel</hi> at <hi>Sauls</hi> requeſt (when he had told him
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:155912:14"/> that God had rejected him, and ſo knew him to be actually under Gods diſpleaſure, and thereupon was himſelfe departing from him in anger) yet was content to turne againe,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 15.30.</note> 
                  <hi>to honour him before the people,</hi> to put all reſpect that poſſibly he could upon him, as he was a <hi>King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I beleeve a true religious Subject dares not entertaine an evill thought of his <hi>Soveraigne,</hi> nor beleeve evill of him, he dares not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceipt meanly or ſlightly of the <hi>Lords Anointed,</hi> that place of Scripture doth much awe him;<note place="margin">Eccleſ. 10.20.</note> 
                  <hi>Curſe not the King in thy heart,</hi> the word in the originall being <hi>diſreſpect not, diſeſteeme not:</hi> a diſreſpectfull thought of a King is an accurſed thought, and who ſo harboureth ſuch a thought ſhall not eſcape a curſe, for rather then ſuch a ſinne ſhould goe unpuniſhed, God ſhall inable a bird to reveale it, as that Text further teacheth:<note place="margin">2 Sam. 6.16.</note> We all know what a curſe <hi>God</hi> laid upon <hi>Michal</hi> for <hi>deſpiſeing the King in her heart;</hi> and how they are called <hi>men of Beliall,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Sam. 10.27.</note> who <hi>deſpiſed Saul in their hearts,</hi> when God had elected him; but <hi>they whoſe hearts God had touched</hi> honoured him, ſayes that Text.</p>
               <p>Sure (I beleeve) that our duty is to thinke of the King whom God hath ſet over us,<note place="margin">2 Sam. 14.19. 2 Sam. 19.27.</note> as of an <hi>Angell of God</hi> for excellency, as <hi>Davids</hi> Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects did of him; and to endeavour too that others may have the ſame thoughts of him: I have reaſons for my faith in this particular.</p>
               <p n="1">
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 21.1. Prov. 16.10.</note>1. God gives <hi>Kings ſpeciall ſpirits,</hi> and he undertakes in a ſpeciall manner to <hi>guide</hi> and <hi>order the Kings heart, and to direct his mouth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. God hath honoured a <hi>King</hi> above other men, and we are bound to ſubmit our thoughts to Gods, to concurre with him, in exalting him moſt highly whom God ſo exalteth.</p>
               <p n="3">3. A <hi>Prince</hi> is <hi>Pater patriae,</hi> the father of the Country, yea, and of the Church a nurſing father, and children muſt both have themſelves, and indeavour to worke in each other a reverend eſteeme of their common father.</p>
               <p>A good Subject neither can nor will ſee or beleeve any thing diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honourable of his Sovereigne, ſhould he be where he might behold a nakedneſſe or a weakneſſe, he would ſhut his eyes and not ſee it, ſo farre would he be from acting <hi>Chams</hi> part, in diſcovering it unto o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers.</p>
               <p n="4">4. A <hi>King</hi> (as I conceive him) is the moſt excellent <hi>Image of God</hi> in the world, and the moſt glorious; Chriſt was <hi>God, Man,</hi> and <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatour,</hi>
                  <pb n="13" facs="tcp:155912:14"/> in all which reſpects he hath his <hi>Image</hi> amongſt us. Every <hi>true Chriſtian</hi> is the <hi>Image</hi> of Chriſt as <hi>Man,</hi> every <hi>true Miniſter</hi> of the Goſpell is the <hi>Image</hi> of Chriſt as <hi>Mediatour,</hi> (and accordingly ought to approve himſelfe;) but a Chriſtian <hi>King</hi> is alſo the <hi>Image</hi> of Chriſt as God, and as ſo, is to be reverenced and eſteemed by us: He is the <hi>Image</hi> of Chriſt, as <hi>Judge</hi> and <hi>Governour</hi> of the world, of <hi>Chriſt glorified,</hi> whereas every other Chriſtian is onely the <hi>Image</hi> of <hi>Chriſt crucified:</hi> a <hi>King</hi> is alſo the <hi>Image</hi> of Chriſt, as he ſhall come; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as <hi>we</hi> are onely <hi>Images</hi> of Chriſt as he did come.</p>
               <p>Chriſt came at firſt in the ſhape of a ſervant, was humble to all, ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jective to the Civill Magiſtrate, did not reſiſt his will though contrary to Law, and like him herein I beleeve muſt all Chriſtians be, of what ranke ſoever (as ſuch) under the <hi>Supreame:</hi> they muſt be meeke and lowly, patient when contemned, and (if providence ſo order) that they be delivered up to the will of the people their moſt deadly ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, for no cauſe, as Chriſt was againſt all Law of God or Man, like him they muſt make no bodily reſiſtance againſt <hi>Authority.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But when Chriſt ſhall come the ſecond time, he ſhall appeare after another manner, <hi>viz.</hi> clothed with <hi>Majeſtie</hi> and <hi>Glory,</hi> as a Judge and Ruler, as <hi>the high and lofty one that inhabiteth Eternity;</hi> nor will he yeild himſelfe then to be deſpiſed and abuſed as he was before: no more will he (I beleeve) long ſuffer thoſe that beare his <hi>Image</hi> in that reſpect to be contemned in the meane while; verily, I doe beleeve, it is the moſt high and tranſcendent boldneſſe that can be imagined to abuſe or ſlight in the leaſt degree the <hi>Image of Chriſt,</hi> as Judge, as God.</p>
               <p>Surely it is the duty of <hi>Soveraigne Kings,</hi> to remember in what ſenſe themſelve are <hi>Chriſti imagines</hi> above other men, that ſo their lookes may be anſwerable to their dignities, for the chaſing away e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vill from others, and the preventing of contempt unto themſelves: But if a Prince ſhall be ſo gracious as to deny himſelfe ſometime, in reſpect of his greatneſſe, and (as <hi>Chriſt</hi> at his firſt comeing did) lay a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide his glory for a ſeaſon, to converſe more familiarly with his people for their good, ſhall he (being moſt highly adorned with the ſweet <hi>Spirit of the Goſpell,</hi> and the conditions thereof, meekneſſe, patience, mercy, affability, and the like) rather delight to appear to his Subjects as <hi>Chriſt a Saviour,</hi> then as <hi>Chriſt</hi> a <hi>Iudge,</hi> as <hi>Chriſt</hi> hath done, then
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:155912:15"/> as he ſhall do: I thinke his Subjects have no reaſon to eſteeme more meanly of him for this, or to ſay from hence we <hi>will not have this man to reign ouer us,</hi> but (unleſſe they be of the Phariſees ſtampe) they will have a more high reverence and love toward him, if not, they de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerve by him to be accounted rather Enemies than Subjects, and (as they in the Parable were) to be handled accordingly.</p>
               <p>Indeed I believe, that as <hi>the beſt Chriſtians,</hi> ſo the <hi>beſt Kings</hi> in this world, are liable to perſecution both of hand and tongue, in regard of that <hi>Image of God</hi> which is upon them: when the inſurrection of evill doers had <hi>driven David</hi> from his royall City, then did <hi>Shimei's</hi> mouth alſo open againſt him, to the enlargement of his ſorrowes: we know the Scripture tels us, that the nature of the ſelf advancing <hi>Bram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble</hi> (when he is gotten up) is to be moſt ſpightfull againſt the <hi>Cedars of Libanus;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Iud: 9.15.</note> the moſt eminent in grace or place. Holineſſe alone can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not defend a Prince from ill uſage, it rathers make him obnoxious unto dangers, <hi>preſerve me O Lord for J am holy, ſaid that Holy King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 86.2.</note>Yea, as among inferiours, ſo among the chiefe, the beſt inclinations are moſt oppoſed, the ſweeteſt natures moſt abuſed by Satan and his Members, whoſe main endeavours are to blunt (if poſſible) the edge of goodneſſe; to ſtop all wayes of diſcovering or diſpenſing love, to prevent <hi>Subjects</hi> from their full taſting of that grace, which is intend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed towards them by their <hi>Sovereigns.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Experience ſhewes in many places, that when Enemies have ſlan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered right intentions, their labours are to force the doing of ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing w<hi rend="sup">ch</hi> may put a colour of truth upon their ſcandals, they will drive a man (if they can) into ſuch ſtreights that (if God do not help from Heaven) he muſt at length by a kind of neceſſity be conſtrained to ſtep into that diſclaimed path, whereof at firſt they did ſeem to prophecie.</p>
               <p>And this God permitteth ſometimes (for a ſeaſon) to be done even to <hi>Princes</hi> themſelves, that he thereby might have occaſion more evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently to declare himſelfe their <hi>ſaving ſtrength,</hi> in upholding and deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vering them, and in <hi>ſubduing their people under them;</hi> as alſo that the Eminency of fortitude, wiſedome, meekneſſe, and thoſe other graces, which himſelfe hath planted in a <hi>King</hi> may be manifeſt, to the encou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ragement of his Subjects under their particular Burdens: If we look <hi>unto Ieſus</hi> with the eye of faith, &amp; upon our <hi>Soveraign</hi> with the eye of
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:155912:15"/> ſenſe,<note place="margin">Heb. 12.2.</note> and <hi>conſider both how they have endured the contradiction of ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners,</hi> we ſhall not be wearied or faint in our minds, but ſhall <hi>runne with more patience the race that is ſet before us:</hi> ſome of us may truly ſpeak it, that now obſtructions hindered our <hi>Kings</hi> protection of us from evils, his fellowſhip in ſufferings doth afford us ſupportation un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der them.</p>
               <p>But I believe further, that a <hi>Prince</hi> in regard both of Perſon and Office, (notwithſtanding all that darkeneſſe which for a ſeaſon may cloud his Glory) is under the Almighties moſt ſpeciall care: <hi>God hath an eye to Princes in their dangers,</hi> was the Collection of <hi>Ioſephus</hi> upon the wonderfull eſcape of <hi>Titus</hi> at the wals of <hi>Ieruſalem: great delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance gives he unto his King,</hi> (ſaies David) deliverance unto others,<note place="margin">Pſ. 18.50.</note> but <hi>great deliverance unto his King,</hi> for hee is <hi>His King,</hi> His immediate and choiceſt ſervant; it concerns Gods Honour to afford a ſpeciall de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence to Him, as men think they are bound in honour to maintain thoſe whom themſelves imploy: And from good experience doth <hi>David</hi> ſing in another place, <hi>It is God that giveth ſalvation unto Kings,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 144.10.</note> (even becauſe <hi>Kings) it was God that delivered David his ſervant</hi> (and ſo <hi>Charles</hi> his ſervant at Keinton Battaile) <hi>é gladio maligno from the hurt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full</hi> or malignant <hi>ſword.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yea I do believe that all theſe expreſſions of <hi>Divine love,</hi> and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes of <hi>favour,</hi> which are made in Scripture to any good King, doe moſt truly alſo belong to ours; for our <hi>King truſteth in the Lord,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 21.7, 8.</note> 
                  <hi>in his care</hi> and providence, (as his many convincing Declarations do well expreſſe) and therefore <hi>through the mercy of the moſt high</hi> (though the waters ſwell never ſo,) <hi>hee ſhall not miſcarry hee ſhall not be moved.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yea I do not doubt but his hand ſhall finde out all his Enemies, <hi>his right hand ſhall find out all that hate him,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 144.1.2.</note> 
                  <hi>for God is his ſtrength who teacheth his hands to War, and</hi> his fingers <hi>to fight:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Sam. 2.10.</note> 
                  <hi>God ſhall give power to his King,</hi> (ſaies <hi>Hannah</hi> in her prophecy) nay hath not God given power to his <hi>King,</hi> above the expectation of ſome? How is that ſmall handfull ſince laſt <hi>Auguſt</hi> (notwithſtanding all thoſe endeavours to the contrary,) come to be an Army like the <hi>Hoſt of God?</hi> How did the Lord (that the worke might be noted more clearly to be his own) when Hee had brought him to as low an ebbe (in outward appearance) as e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver gracious <hi>Prince</hi> was in, raiſe him againe to this mighty greatneſſe? How hath the <hi>feare of the Lord fallen upon the people,</hi> as upon them in
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:155912:16"/> 
                  <hi>Sauls</hi> time,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 11.7.</note> when they came out with <hi>one conſent</hi> to help their <hi>King,</hi> whom (in the wickedneſſe of their Spirits a little before, ſome of them had deſpiſed:<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Sam. 10.27.</note>) Surely (Sir) <hi>this is the Lords doings, it ſhould be marve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous in our eyes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>O cried ſome (you know) in their carnall confidence, when they went forth for to purſue, He may fly from place to place for a while, but there is no remedy, he muſt yeeld and come in, at laſt, he cannot poſſibly withſtand our great forces: (an expreſſion like that in the <hi>Pſ.</hi> which was uſed againſt <hi>David,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. 75.1.</note> 
                  <hi>let us perſecute and take him, for there is none to deliver him:</hi>) But this the Lord heard, who was even then <hi>near to his Annointed,</hi> as ſince then, his wondrous works for him, have well declared: and who will doubtleſſe perfect what he hath begun, even for his own names ſake:<note place="margin">1 Sam. 12.22.</note> as <hi>Samuel</hi> ſaid, the Lord <hi>will forſake his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, for his own great name ſake, becauſe it hath pleaſed the Lord to make you his people,</hi> ſo may I conclude, the Lord will not forſake His <hi>King,</hi> for his <hi>great names ſake,</hi> becauſe it hath pleaſed the <hi>Lord</hi> to make him his <hi>King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yea, I doe beleeve, that God will give the <hi>King</hi> his hearts deſire, and fully grant the requeſt of his lips; his ſeduced people ſhall be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deceived, his owne <hi>righteouſneſſe</hi> ſhall be <hi>as the Sunne,</hi> to diſpell the cloud which blinds them; his true intentions for their welfare ſhall be as apparent as the <hi>noone day,</hi> to the ſhame and confuſion of his enemies, whoſe unreverend, diſloyall, and unjuſt reports, he ſhall like a <hi>pious Chriſtian,</hi> and a <hi>Royall King,</hi> (according to the Apoſtles precept) for ever ſilence <hi>by his well doing:</hi> and I am confident that 1000 of his Subjects even in this our County) do beleeve that His Majeſties chiefe deſire of prevailing is, to gaine this advantage.</p>
               <p>But I proceed now to declare my faith more particularly concerning the Subjects duty.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>7</label> I doe beleeve from theſe fore-named particulars concerning <hi>Kings,</hi> that every Subject is bound (as he will anſwer it at Gods dreadfull Barre) 'to honour and reverence his <hi>Soveraigne</hi> above all other men, and forſaking all others to adhere onely to him; yea to ſuffer none but God to ſit in his heart above him, not to dare to wiſh him evill, or to have an ill thought againſt him, any more then he would dare to have it againſt God himſelfe.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. 82.6.</note>Gods honouring <hi>Kings</hi> with the name himſelfe is called by doth
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:155912:16"/> confirme this; it doth teach us not onely to difference them from all other men, but alſo to honour them with the ſame inward honour ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ordinately wherewith we honour him: and to my apprehenſion the Law of the Nation conſents hereto, for whereas 'tis no capitall crime, onely to wiſh or ſeeke another mans deſtruction, yet the <hi>Kings</hi> it is; for a bare purpoſe, if no hurt enſue to another, no man ſhall ſuffer death: but 'tis not ſo with a <hi>King,</hi> a bare purpoſe or endeavour to kill him is deadly: yea, we reade of ſome that have loſt their heads, but for raiſing a force to take away (as was pretended) evill Counſellors from the Prince, becauſe the Law did interpret that act to be a ſecret intendment againſt <hi>the life of the Soveraigne;</hi> and as I conceive the reaſon of the Law is this, becauſe as Kings participate of Gods name, (are called <hi>Gods</hi>) ſo doe they of this divine Priviledge, that as againſt God ſo againſt them the thoughts of the heart are mortall ſinnes.</p>
               <p>Yea further, Gods conjunction of the King to himſelfe, and our du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty to both, under one word feare, <hi>(My ſonne,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 24.21.</note> 
                  <hi>feare God and the King)</hi> doth alſo inferre, that he would have us acknowledge the ſame reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence due to the <hi>King</hi> under him, which we owe unto <hi>himſelfe:</hi> and that other connection by the Apoſtle, <hi>Feare God, honour the King,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.17.</note> doth ſuggeſt that the moſt viſible and immediate evidence that we can poſſibly give of our <hi>fearing God,</hi> is our <hi>honouring the King.</hi> Yea, I doe verily beleeve, that what Gods wiſedome hath conjoyned in his Word, his Spirit hath coupled in every honeſt and religious heart.</p>
               <p>And now as by the feare of God is ſignified the whole worſhip of God, ſo by fearing and honouring the King is underſtood all that duty whereby the dignity, credit, eſteeme, ſafety, content, and comfort of our Soveraigne by any meanes is preſerved and kept undefaced: and as this our feare muſt be the ſame <hi>in ſpecie,</hi> ſo muſt it have the ſame manner and way of expreſſion: as namely by our beleeving him, by having an high eſteeme of him, by our obedience to his will, by our manner of addreſſe unto his preſence, by our unfeigned and conſtant love unto his perſon, and by our endeavouring to rejoyce and glad his ſpirit; for by theſe particulars we doe expreſſe our honour and reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence of heart unto the Lord.</p>
               <p n="1">1. <hi>We honour God</hi> when <hi>we doe beleeve him,</hi> yea then moſt of all (as <hi>Luther</hi> ſayes) for thereby we give him the glory of all his attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>butes; nor doe we ever more diſparage the <hi>Majeſtie of God,</hi> then
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:155912:17"/> when we make him a lyer like unto our ſelves, in not giving credit un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to his ſayings: thoſe (who would neither beleeve nor ſpeake one word of truth themſelves) did moſt of all diſhonour our Saviour when they voiced him to be a deceiver and a falſe ſpeaker: ſo no greater diſhonour can men offer to their Prince then not to take his word, (un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe withall to labour that others might not.) Surely it is a part not onely of good manners, but alſo of that reverence and duty which a <hi>Subject</hi> owes unto his <hi>Soveraigne,</hi> to credit and beleeve him before any other in the world, eſpecially upon his Proteſtations: But indeed the more like unto Chriſt a Prince is in meekneſſe, mercy, truth, ſweet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of diſpoſition, and deſire of doing good, the more of Chriſt's en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terteinment ſhall he meet withall in this world.</p>
               <p n="2">2. <hi>We honour God,</hi> by <hi>having an high eſteeme of his Majeſtie,</hi> and by manifeſting the ſame in termes accordingly, to his praiſe upon all occaſions; and after this ſort muſt we teſtifie our honour to the King, <hi>we muſt have an high and pious conceit of him,</hi> ſpeaking of him alwaies as good, and praying for him not as evill: To make mention in prayer of a <hi>Chriſtian Prince</hi> as if he were an Infidel, or an enemy to goodneſſe, is rather to calumniate and vilifie him to ſlander and diſgrace him, then to ſhew reverence and honour to him: it is rather the way to inſinu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ate a tediouſneſſe of him, and to worke an <hi>odium</hi> againſt him in the hearts of men then a venerable eſteeme of him. When Saint <hi>Paul</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired it, as a thing good and acceptable in the ſight of God, <hi>to pray, ſupplicate,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2 Tim. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>and give thankes for Kings,</hi> and commends it as a meane whereby to <hi>live a quiet and peaceable life, in all godlineſſe and honeſty;</hi> I beleeve he did not intend ſuch kinde of prayers as ſhould leave a miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conceit of Kings in the mindes of their people, no I beleeve ſuch pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers have beene the ſeeds of theſe our preſent troubles, they have pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>judiced our peace and quiet, and provoked but little to the practice of true godlineſſe and honeſty; the Lord in his good time touch the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits of the ſeeds-men.</p>
               <p n="3">3. We expreſſe <hi>our honour and feare to God,</hi> by our <hi>full and perfect obedience to his will and word;</hi> ſo muſt we to our Soveraigne, by our obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience to his <hi>Perſon and Lawes,</hi> preferring none but God before him; the firſt in <hi>Authority</hi> muſt alwaies command our firſt obedience, God that gives <hi>Authority</hi> to the King is therefore the greateſt, and ſo to be firſt obeyed; the King gives <hi>Authority</hi> to all inferiour Magiſtrates, and
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:155912:17"/> therefore is greater then all they, (both <hi>diviſim &amp; conjunctim</hi>) and ſo before them to be preferr'd in our ſubmiſſion unto, ſhould they com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand any thing contrary to his will. If it be ſaid: but ſuppoſe the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feriour Magiſtrate commands according to the Kings Law, which is his revealed will, then 'tis lawfull not onely to diſobey his perſon, but alſo to make reſiſtance.</p>
               <p>I anſwer: This objection ſhall be dealt withall anon; onely for the preſent I ſay this, God is not honoured by <hi>being reſiſted,</hi> no more ſurely is the King. Moreover, <hi>Authority</hi> is rather rooted in the Prince then in his Law, for as he gives beeing to the <hi>inferiour Magiſtrate,</hi> ſo he doth to the <hi>Law</hi> it ſelfe, making it authorizable; <hi>Et propter quod aliquid eſt tale, illud eſt magis tale,</hi> He is greater therefore then his Law, &amp; not to be reſiſted for the ſake of that; which may be evidenced farther thus, if when the Prince commands any thing contrary to the revealed will of God, who hath given him his power, he is not to be reſiſted, though not to be obeyed; then much leſſe when he commands any thing contrary to his owne Law, to which himſelfe hath given power. Chriſtian Religion hath hitherto taught, that the Prince his will muſt alway be done <hi>of us,</hi> or <hi>on us; of us,</hi> when 'tis according to, or not againſt the Word of God; <hi>on us,</hi> when contrary to the ſame; we muſt one way or other ſubmit to <hi>Authority,</hi> to the <hi>penalty</hi> if not to the <hi>command;</hi> nor doe I conceive how I diſobey the Law of the Land, by ſubmitting to the penalty annexed in obeying the will of the Prince, ſeeing I muſt honour his perſon by my obedience.</p>
               <p n="4">4. We doe manifeſt <hi>our reverence to God by our manner of addreſſe into his preſence,</hi> we doe not uſe to carry our Petitions to God with our hands upon our ſwords, nor goe to him with threats and armes to have our requeſts granted; neither muſt we in that faſhion repaire un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to our <hi>Soveraigne:</hi> nor doe we uſe to thinke to make God yeild unto us, by fore reporting of him that he meanes to doe ſo and ſo, that we might force him for his credit ſake to doe the contrary: but we goe to him with ſelfe-denying hearts and words, confeſſing his goodneſſe and our owne unworthineſſe, intreating him to take advantage of our neceſſities, to manifeſt his owne free grace, and to cauſe his owne glory to appeare, and after ſuch a manner, and with ſuch termes muſt we goe unto our King; the <hi>humble way</hi> is <hi>Gods way,</hi> which he will make ſucceſſefull.</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <pb n="20" facs="tcp:155912:18"/>5. We honour God <hi>by our unfeigned and conſtant love unto him,</hi> and for his ſake to thoſe that love him, or that he loves; which is ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed by our ſpeaking good of him and them, and not by endeavour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing his or their diſgrace and ruine. And ſo muſt we alſo <hi>ſhew our ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour</hi> to our Prince by our love, which muſt be unfeigned and conſtant, both to <hi>him</hi> and <hi>his</hi> in all conditions; we muſt be willing rather to ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer for his and their ſakes, then to countenance any evill againſt either. Indeed our love to our King will be thus natured, if it be rightly groun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, namely on Gods command, and becauſe he is our Soveraigne: for though indeed we are to pray that a Prince may alwayes be as emi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent in grace and goodneſſe above others, as he is in dignity; yet if he be not, we muſt remember, that we owe him the higheſt honour as he is <hi>the Lords Anointed,</hi> and appointed of God to be our Governour; God who hath deſerved from us to be obeyed, hath commanded us <hi>to honour and love our King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Indeed a Chriſtian is <hi>Homo per ſe,</hi> and hath a foundation for his du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and love peculiar to himſelfe; he loves not his father onely becauſe he begat him, or his mother becauſe ſhe bare him in her wombe, and gave him ſucke, or his friend becauſe beneficiall unto him, or his So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veraigne becauſe he doth protect him: theſe are vulgar grounds, and of meere naturalls, yea of bruit creatures, but his principall foundation is the <hi>Command of God,</hi> and the apprehenſion of Gods love to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe; and as Gods Love and Word is capable of no alteration, no more is a Chriſtians love and duty which is built upon it, it is in its meaſure and degree like that, conſtant, and unfeigned: yea, though the Prince ſhould change and omit what belongs to him, yet a true Chriſtian Subject changeth never, nor dareth he to neglect the leaſt tittle of his duty. O, ſayes he, Gods love to me in Jeſus Chriſt hath kindled in my heart a love unto my <hi>Soveraigne,</hi> ſet over me by him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe: Gods word in my ſoule is the root of my duty to my <hi>Prince,</hi> therefore ſo long as God continues to love me, ſo long will I conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nue an obedient Subject, as nothing can ſeparate Gods love from me, <hi>neither life, nor death, nor Principalities, nor Powers;</hi> ſo nothing ſhall ſeparate my heart from my <hi>King;</hi> neither feares, nor threatnings, nor plunderings, nor perſecutions: as nothing can nullifie Gods word. <hi>Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and earth ſhall paſſe away, before the leaſt tittle of that ſhall periſh:</hi> ſo nothing can or ſhall alienate me from my <hi>Allegiance to my Prince,</hi> but
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:155912:18"/> him will I Honour, him will I love, feare, and obey, actively or paſſive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, although he ſhould account of me and deale with me as with an Enemy.</p>
               <p n="6">6. We <hi>Honour God by rejoycing his Spirit,</hi> and by being carefull not to greive the ſame: after which manner alſo we muſt <hi>Honour the King:</hi> our endeavours muſt be to <hi>glad his heart,</hi> and our ſtudies to make him chearfull, that ſo he may govern us with comfort,<note place="margin">Heb. 13.17.</note> and give <hi>up his ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count with joy,</hi> which will be moſt for our advantage, as the Apoſtle ſpeaketh in another caſe.</p>
               <p>Indeed croſſeneſſe and perverſneſſe is a great wickedneſſe when ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſed againſt any, ſpecially againſt a Prince, yet even ſuch a Perſon is ſometime ſo afflicted: <hi>When I ſpeake of Peace</hi> (ſaies King David) <hi>then they make them ready to battaile,</hi> ſuch was their croſſeneſſe:<note place="margin">Pſ. 120.7.</note> &amp; in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother place, <hi>they dealt perverſely with me, without a cauſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 119 78.</note> indeed when ever men deale perverſely with their Prince, they do ſo without cauſe, for there neither can, nor ought to be any cauſe to move a man to break his duty to his Sovereigne, or rather to his God who hath commanded his conſtant and loyall obedience.</p>
               <p>It is not ſpoken in Scripture to the commendation of thoſe vexati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous <hi>Sonnes of Zerviah,</hi> that they were too hard for <hi>David,</hi> and ſo of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten greived his Spirit; but every true <hi>David</hi> muſt meet with ſuch men, to diſcover him to the reſt of his people, to be a man after Gods owne Heart, meeke, wiſe, and patient.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theophilus</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Alexandria,</hi> (as ſome write) having got pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er with the <hi>Empreſſe,</hi> did vex <hi>Ioh. Chryſoſtome</hi> to death, by tormenting his Spirit, and moleſting of him, who can thinke of that act without indignation? &amp; it was reported of you know whom, that he vexeda mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter to death by his unjuſt and inceſſant troubling of him, an horrid thing (if it were true) and worthy of a ſharpe cenſure, but I pray God that ſome of them that blaimed him, have not ſince had a finger in ſuch endeavours, and againſt a more High and Sacred perſon: <hi>omne occul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum tandem revelabitur:</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus (reverend Sir) by this glimpſe you ſee what kind of Honour I believe is due unto a <hi>King,</hi> and how the Subjects are to expreſſe the ſame, and now Sir I inſtance not in every particular way, as in pay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing tribute or the like, which our Savior and Saint <hi>Paul</hi> commandeth; becauſe that will naturally follow upon that which hath been ſaid. And
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:155912:19"/> now Sir, diſcern my faith in the whole caſe, &amp; the grounds of it, &amp; you may perceive I am one of thoſe that conceive the <hi>Standard of Gods word</hi> to be the beſt rule to meaſure at a ſubjects duty by, indeed I would have all men obey for <hi>Conſcience ſake,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 13.5.</note> &amp; the great <hi>Apoſtle</hi> (I am ſure) is of the ſame minde.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>8</label> And now I come to the ſecond thing, namely to ſhew, how thoſe objections are removeable, which as I remember were oppoſed againſt my judgement, of the unlawfulneſſe to reſiſt a <hi>King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I then deſired to maintaine, and indeed do ſtill believe, that to what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever the <hi>King</hi> commands we muſt either yeild <hi>our active obedience,</hi> or (if againſt Conſcience,) we muſt <hi>ſuffer, or fly:</hi> you added a fourth, (which I did not acknowledge,) and you called it <hi>defenſive reſiſtance:</hi> And your poſition was this:</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A defenſive reſiſtance againſt the Kings will or Perſonall commands when contrary to his legall, is lawfull, yea neceſſary.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To make good this poſition, there was (to prove the lawfulneſſe) alleadged the Example of the <hi>peoples reſiſting Saul</hi> in the behalfe of <hi>Ionathan,</hi> of <hi>Davids ſtrengthening</hi> himſelfe againſt <hi>Saul,</hi> of <hi>Davids purpoſe at Keilah,</hi> if the men therof would have ſtood unto him, of <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>z<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ziah</hi> the <hi>King</hi> his beeing reſiſted, and thruſt out of the temple by the <hi>Prieſts.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Arguments from reaſon alſo were produced, or rather ſimilitudes in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of Arguments (which I ſuppoſe were to ſhew the neceſſity of it) as of reſiſting <hi>a father</hi> or <hi>maſter,</hi> commanding by unjuſt violence things unlawfull, and unſutable to his fatherly or maſterly relation.</p>
               <p>And then the <hi>Oath or Covenant</hi> which the <hi>King</hi> takes or makes at his Coronation was alleadged, as giving countenance to a defenſive reſiſtance on the Subjects part, if the Prince doth make a breach thereof.</p>
               <p>Laſtly, I was required to ſhew ſome Scripture oppugning this re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance, which I then promiſed.</p>
               <p>Sir, If my memory doth not faile mee, this was the ſumme to which according to my Conſcience, and weake ability, I ſhall now more fully anſwer then I could (in regard of your own or my precedeing labours, it being the Lords day at night) do then: Intreating you to remember that as then, ſo now we diſcourſe of the matter onely as a caſe in Divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity.</p>
               <p n="1">
                  <pb n="23" facs="tcp:155912:19"/>1. Concerning the Poſition; the termes thereof, and then of the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter therein.</p>
               <p>The practice of ſome in this ſinfull Nation, doth at this preſent too too ſufficiently expound what is to be underſtood by the terme of <hi>de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenſive reſiſtance:</hi> but I confeſſe their expoſition is very new, or els 'tis figurative, per <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>quae vox eſt ſignans cuntraria dicto,</hi> as war is called <hi>bellum, quód minimé bellum,</hi> ſo <hi>defenſive reſiſtance quod oppug<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat magis.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To defend of old, and properly, was and is to keep of, or to avoyd, not to give blowes; not to <hi>begin the aſſault:</hi> but it inferres an Aſſault made, &amp; <hi>a ſtaying at home</hi> rather then a going abroad, or a being driven from thence, rather then a driveing, it is not <hi>to hunt or</hi> purſue from place to place, but it preſuppoſeth a being hunted or purſued: and I ſhall ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther take the terme in its ancient and prer ſignification, as perhaps you would have mee thinke you take it, (as being the more gentle,) then in that new ſenſe which this boiſterous Age doth: I conceive by a defen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive reſiſtance, an <hi>active reſiſtance by divers renouncing paſſive obedience.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Againſt the Kings will or perſonall command,</hi> if they that maintaine this poſition, be of the privy Councell to this reſiſting generation, we may ſuſpect two things from theſe their words, if they doe not flander.</p>
               <p n="1">1. That the preſent war is not principally againſt thoſe that are with the <hi>King,</hi> as the common people are made to believe, but rather againſt the <hi>Kings</hi> owne Perſon: Indeed that voice, to fight againſt the <hi>King,</hi> would call together but little money, and few men in this Nation; nor can all that looke that way, hope to weare the <hi>Kings</hi> Crown; but they may promiſe to themſelves a portion in the eſtates of the <hi>Kings</hi> friends, who if he periſh (which God defend) are ſure to fall with him.</p>
               <p n="2">2. That this warre is not to defend Religion, as the ignorant alſo are perſwaded, <hi>but onely to croſſe the King;</hi> that he might not have His will: Indeed the great and onely Controverſie between God and man is, whoſe will ſhall be done; no marvell if a good <hi>King</hi> be in Gods Condition.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Againſt the Kings Perſonall will, when it contradicts his Law:</hi> I ſuppoſe the reaſon is, becauſe we muſt love the <hi>Law,</hi> better then we do the <hi>King</hi> the fountain of it: but how if the <hi>Kings will</hi> be concurrent with His <hi>Law?</hi> how if he not onely proteſts he will, but actually doth ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venture
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:155912:20"/> his <hi>ſacred Perſon</hi> to defend <hi>his Law?</hi> I hope in ſuch a caſe, it will be yeelded without diſpute, that reſiſtance is unlawfull, becauſe haply it would be ſuſpected, that thoſe that make it, do beare as ill an Affection to the <hi>Law</hi> it ſelfe, (as fearing a triall by it) as they do unto the <hi>King,</hi> (who would bring them to it.)</p>
               <p>But that is not our caſe you'l ſay, if you mean that which your ſelf have put, I grant the caſe concernes not us: but why then is the poſition of <hi>lawfull reſiſtance</hi> now preached? do any purpoſe in aftertimes to get their King into a ſtreight, and ſo force in him ſome breach of Law, to gaine advantage of <hi>reſiſtance,</hi> and therefore would have people by this doctrine ready prepared before hand, to aid them againſt him on the ſuddaine without ſcruple: well, yet I hope the Conſciences of true Proteſtant Subjects will never ſwallow this principle.</p>
               <p>But concerning the Poſition, I conceive 'tis built partly upon that diſtinction already diſliked as improper, ſpecially for Subjects to make uſe of, it being indeed of evill and dangerous conſequence: namely, that a King may be conſidered as <hi>a man</hi> without his office, and as <hi>a King</hi> in his office: for in an <hi>Hereditary Kingdome</hi> the Kings <hi>right to Regality</hi> was at the <hi>beginning of his Perſonality,</hi> they were borne and they die together, and therefore not ſo much as <hi>ly</hi> Subjects to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered aſunder. Indeed the King himſelfe may uſe this diſtinction in the caſe of pardoning thoſe that offend <hi>his perſon</hi> as he is a Chriſtian, he may forgive, (for he is not borne a Chriſtian though a Prince) but thoſe that offend him as he is <hi>Pater Patriae</hi> (as by ſtirring up Rebellion in the Common-wealth, and by ſhedding the bloud of his innocent Subjects) he muſt puniſh <hi>in regard of his office:</hi> I confeſſe 'tis a ſinne of a purple dye to offend the <hi>perſon</hi> of a <hi>Prince,</hi> but true magnanimity can pardon great faults, ſpecially when none is offended thereby but he that pardons.</p>
               <p>Againe, I conceive the diſtinction betweene the Kings <hi>perſonall and legall command,</hi> is of no ancient ſtanding in the School of Chriſtianity; <hi>Faction</hi> bred it, and <hi>Sedition</hi> (if let alone) will nourſe it; it hath been already the mother of much ſtrife, and I pray God it prove not the Grandmother to confuſion: but admit it good, yet I doe not ſee how it belongs to Subjects to determine of the Princes <hi>will,</hi> to be contrary to his <hi>Law,</hi> whenſoever to outward appearance it ſeemeth ſo: God (ſayes <hi>Job) giveth not account of his matters,</hi> no more doe Princes
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:155912:20"/> (thoſe earthly Gods) give a reaſon of all their doings to their Subjects. When <hi>Solomon</hi> pretended to divide the quicke childe betweene the two <hi>Harlots,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 King. 3.</note> (a moſt cruell and unlawfull thing to outward appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance) yet none of his Subjects were ſo ſinfully bold as to <hi>reſiſt him</hi> in it, or to ſay, <hi>Thou art ungodly;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2 King. 10.</note> ſo when <hi>Jehu</hi> pretended to <hi>ſerve Baal more then ever Ahab did;</hi> and <hi>Conſtantine,</hi> to honour thoſe that would offer ſacrifice to Idols, and to baniſh thoſe that would not, neither of them were oppoſed by their people: beſide the effect ſhewed that their <hi>Wills</hi> were as right as their beſt <hi>Lawes,</hi> notwithſtanding thoſe pretences. It was once your owne honeſt interpretation (before the publike Congregation) that if the <hi>Kings Majeſtie</hi> were acquainted with the comeing forth of that booke of Liberty on the Lords day, it was onely to diſcover the conſciences of his Clergy, how tender and faithfull they would be for the ſervice and day of God their maſter.</p>
               <p>But I proceed from the faſhion or out-ſide, to the matter or ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>9</label> of the poſition it ſelfe.</p>
               <p>There is a difference made, or rather coyned, betwixt the <hi>King</hi> and <hi>His Law;</hi> and the Authors thereof ſay, <hi>It is lawfull to reſiſt the King to keep his Law, yea neceſſary:</hi> as if not <hi>obeying and reſiſting</hi> were both one, or muſt of neceſſity goe together; the Apoſtle ſayes,<note place="margin">Rom. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>They that reſiſt ſhall receive to themſelves damnation;</hi> not they <hi>that doe not obey:</hi> doubtleſſe therefore there is a difference. I have alwayes thought paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſive obedience to be the <hi>Medium</hi> or <hi>Chriſtian vertue</hi> betweene them, and ſurely ſo it is, unleſſe Rebellion of late hath tane it from its place, made a vice of it, and clapt it into priſon; Reaſon ſayes, that by an humble ſubmiſſion to the penalty, a man may deny obedience with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out reſiſtance, to the <hi>Perſonall</hi> as well as to the <hi>Legall</hi> commands of the Prince: if men obey not the <hi>Law</hi> when the <hi>King forbids,</hi> nor the <hi>Kings will</hi> where the <hi>Law inhibits,</hi> neither is reſiſted; had all the Nation beene of this mind, we had bad no fighting, though the <hi>Kings will</hi> had truly oppoſed <hi>his Law,</hi> as is pretended.</p>
               <p>But let them be (as ſome would have it) both one: you ſay 'tis lawfull to <hi>reſiſt the King to keepe his Law,</hi> and why not as lawfull (at leaſt as pious) on the other ſide <hi>to neglect</hi> (I ſay not <hi>to reſiſt) his Law, to obey him,</hi> when the thing commanded is not ungodly? if the <hi>King</hi> be greater then his <hi>Law,</hi> we may. Nay, if to obey the King be <hi>Gods
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:155912:21"/> Ordinance,</hi> and to obey the Law, but the <hi>Ordinance of man,</hi> it is our duty: Theſe two particulars I will briefly prove.</p>
               <p n="1">1. <hi>If the King be greater then his Law we may;</hi> for as was ſhewed before, the greater firſt muſt be obeyed, but the King is greater, for <hi>he</hi> hath a more immediate dependance upon God, then his <hi>Law</hi> hath; <hi>He</hi> is the fountaine of <hi>that,</hi> and not <hi>that</hi> of him: He is the <hi>Lawgiver,</hi> (as the Scripture ſtiles him) the <hi>Sanedrim</hi> or great <hi>Councell of Elders</hi> may prepare or fit the <hi>matter</hi> of the Law,<note place="margin">Gen. 49.10.</note> but the <hi>King</hi> gives the forme or beeing to it, he ſets the ſtampe upon it, and ſo makes it authorize<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able, whence 'tis called the <hi>Kings Law:</hi> And as he gives a <hi>beeing</hi> unto, ſo he may diſpenſe with his owne Law, or with a Subject for the breach thereof; but the Law hath not that power over the King, therefore <hi>the King is above his Law.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Truly I cannot apprehend how the Princes <hi>Will</hi> is more <hi>reſiſtable</hi> then his <hi>Law,</hi> unleſſe it were proved to be ſubordinate thereunto; rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ſayes, that rather his <hi>Law</hi> is ſubordinate to his <hi>Will,</hi> being that his <hi>Will</hi> makes his <hi>Law,</hi> and not this his <hi>Will.</hi> The <hi>Kings Perſon</hi> (from which (ſure) his <hi>Will</hi> is not excluded) as hath beene granted, is <hi>Solu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus Legibus,</hi> freed from his owne Lawes; <hi>ſcil.</hi> from their coactive power, and is <hi>Obligatus tantùm vinculo pietatis,</hi> bound onely in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience to have reſpect unto them, as they are or may be rules for bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter direction; and for the breach of conſcience onely even <hi>we</hi> to God onely are accountable, and therefore (ſure) the <hi>King</hi> by us in ſuch a caſe is not <hi>reſiſtable.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. If <hi>to obey the King be Gods ordinance, and to obey the Law be but the ordinance of man,</hi> then to obey the King in the firſt place is but our duty:<note place="margin">1 Pet. 2.7.</note> but this is evident, Gods word which is unalterable, ſayes, <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nour the King;</hi> whereas 'tis onely an humane conſtitution which is revokeable, (and perhaps to morrow) that ſayes, obey ſuch or ſuch an Order, which is contrary to the Kings minde: now whether it be our <hi>duty to obey God or man,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Act. 4.19.</note> 
                  <hi>judge you.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But you ſay, that that Scripture, <hi>Honour, or obey the King,</hi> and ſuch like, doe meane onely the Kings <hi>Law,</hi> or <hi>his Authority.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> I anſwer, that I finde not Scripture making any ſuch reſtriction of the Subjects obedience onely to the Kings <hi>Law,</hi> or allowing any ſepe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of his Authority from <hi>his Perſon:</hi> the Scripture commands obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:155912:21"/> to the King, and the terme King may include both his <hi>Will</hi> and <hi>Law,</hi> if not his <hi>Will</hi> rather, (as being an eſſentiall of his <hi>Perſon</hi>) when both doe not agree; indeed, if the Kings <hi>will</hi> contradict Gods <hi>will,</hi> 'tis better to obey God then him; and ſo 'tis if <hi>his Law</hi> contradicts the <hi>Law of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But you ſay further, that Gods Word doth onely in this caſe tye the conſcience to obey the Legall commands of the King, for when good Lawes are once eſtabliſhed, then comes Gods Word in, and requires our obedience to them, and not before.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> I anſwer: If I did beleeve Gods will were ſubordinate to the Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples appetite in the choice of a King, that he onely ſubmitted (as ſome are pleaſed to ſpeake) to their Election, with his conſent and approba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; I might haply be induced alſo to be of that opinion, concerning <hi>His word:</hi> but (as my judgement is) I neither can, nor dare conceive ſo meanely of Gods Word, as to thinke it in this caſe onely ſubſervi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent to the precepts of men, to account it no more then a bare <hi>Copula</hi> betweene <hi>humane Lawes</hi> and <hi>mens conſciences,</hi> when as rather it is, or ought to be the foundation of, and guide unto both.</p>
               <p>I doe finde and feele that Gods Word tyes my conſcience to obey every one of the Kings commands (that are not againſt piety) yea his <hi>Perſonall,</hi> as well as his <hi>Legall,</hi> and <hi>thoſe</hi> firſt in caſe of difference: nor doe I (for my part) obey the Kings <hi>Law,</hi> becauſe it is eſtabliſhed, or becauſe of its knowne penalty annexed, nor yet the King himſelfe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he rules according to his Law; theſe are not my grounds of obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience, but I obey the Kings <hi>Law</hi> becauſe I obey the Kings and I o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bey the King, becauſe I obey God; I obey the King and his Law, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe of God and his Law, which I hold to be the beſt obedience, and that of a Chriſtian man: when the feare of the Maſter makes the Scholler obey his precept, it is better then when the feare of the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept makes him obey his Maſter: ſo when the reverend and loving regard of the <hi>Prince</hi> makes us <hi>obey his Law,</hi> 'tis better then when feare of <hi>the Law</hi> makes us obey <hi>the Prince.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But you ſay, to obey the Prince his Perſonall Command againſt His Legall, is to obey him againſt himſelfe.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> So (as I thinke) is to obey his <hi>Legall Command</hi> againſt his <hi>Perſonall,</hi> for I take his <hi>Perſon</hi> to be himſelfe: But we muſt remember, that the diſpute is not about obedience to the one, rather then unto the other,
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:155912:22"/> but about active and <hi>violent reſiſtance</hi> againſt the one, in behalfe of the other, which I believe is unlawfull againſt either: becauſe the <hi>Kings Authourity</hi> goes with both: you deny the lawfulneſſe of reſiſtance againſt the <hi>Legall Commands,</hi> although ungodly, becauſe eſtabliſhed, (for here, ſay you, comes in paſſive obedience.) And ſhall I hold reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance lawfull againſt the <hi>Perſonall,</hi> though not impious? it muſt be then <hi>earatione</hi> becauſe <hi>Perſonall,</hi> truly (Sir) I dare not, thoſe Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures <hi>Honour the King,</hi> and <hi>whoever reſiſteth ſhall receive damnation,</hi> do forbid me.</p>
               <p>Beſides, if it be unlawfull by violence to <hi>reſiſt Kings,</hi> or to defend our ſelves by Armes againſt them, when they command contrary to Gods Lawe, my reaſon cannot reach how it agrees with Chriſtianity to lift up the hand againſt them, when they command onely againſt their owne, ſure mans Lawes ought not to be dearer to us then Gods, nor our <hi>owne wealth</hi> more precious then <hi>Gods truth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But ſhall we preferre the Prince his paſſion before his reaſon? <hi>Reaſon</hi> goes with his <hi>Law,</hi> but <hi>paſſion</hi> with his <hi>will.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> This hath been anſwered in part already, only I adde theſe particulars.</p>
               <p n="1">1. The Prince his <hi>Perſonall</hi> commands, do not alway preſuppoſe <hi>paſſion,</hi> nor are attended with it: if they did, yet the Apoſtle ſaies we muſt be Subject,<note place="margin">Rom. 13.5.</note> 
                  <hi>for feare of wrath</hi> which not onely may, but uſually doth proceed from paſſion.</p>
               <p n="2">2. <hi>Yeelding pacifieth wrath,</hi> allayeth paſſion, removes the cloud that darkens reaſon, whereas <hi>grievous words</hi> (and much more violent acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons) <hi>do ſtirre up and increaſe anger;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 15.1. Prov. 20.2.</note> 
                  <hi>and who ſo provoketh a King there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unto,</hi> ſaies Solomon, <hi>ſinneth againſt his owne ſoule.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">
                  <note place="margin">Ec. 10.4.</note>3. It is the advice of the wiſe: that if <hi>the Spirit of the Ruler riſe up againſt thee, leave not thy place,</hi> that is <hi>modeſté te in ſtatione tua teneto, nec rebellato</hi> (ſaies Tremelius) keep thy ſelfe modeſtly in thy ſtation, and do not Rebell againſt him, He forſakes his place, (ſaies Cartwright) <hi>qui animum ex accept á injuriâ abalienatum gerens, obſequium ſubducit, aut etiam aliquid in principem molitur:</hi> that being alienated in affection from his Prince, withdraweth his obedience, &amp; doth endeavour ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what againſt him by way of reſiſtance.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But to what purpoſe then are Lawes <hi>eſtabliſhed,</hi> if the Kings will be above them, or muſt be obeyed in the firſt place?</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> Lawes are <hi>eſtabliſhed</hi> to inſtruct the Subjects in their duty, not to
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:155912:22"/> rule the King, they are the Kings will <hi>in ſcriptis</hi> his revealed, or writ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten will, and therefore 'tis ſuppoſeable that his <hi>perſonall</hi> will may yet at leaſt be coordinate with them, and ſo no more <hi>reſiſtible</hi> then they<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> for we muſt remember ſtill the queſtion is about reſiſtance.</p>
               <p>But for the matter of obedience, let me adde further the <hi>Lex</hi> or Law is one thing, and <hi>Ius</hi> or right may be another, it may be <hi>ſupra legem,</hi> and on the Kings ſide when his will commands <hi>contrá,</hi> &amp; in ſuch a caſe even Conſcience it ſelfe requires us to preferre the dictate of his will in our obedience.</p>
               <p>There was among the Romanes a power called <hi>poteſtas regia,</hi> which was abſolute, and above the Lawes, (ſtill reteined in that Common Wealth, after the enacting of that feſtivall called <hi>Regifugium,</hi> for the baniſhment of their Kings;) and it was inherent to the Perſon of the ſupreme magiſtrate, that was <hi>pro tempore;</hi> for thoſe wiſe men, (though they were great lovers of that which they called <hi>Liberty,</hi> yet they) conceived that if the chiefe <hi>Authority</hi> were reſtrained within the ſtreights of Lawes, it could not be exerciſed to the publike utility, and therefore ſince all Lawes were to be interpreted <hi>pro ratione loco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum, temporum, ac perſonarum,</hi> with reſpect to place, time, and perſon, and many things fell out which might render the Law evill, that was in it ſelfe good, they thought it fit in all doubtfull caſes, to repaire <hi>ad Dictaturae Ius,</hi> to the Perſonall direction of a chiefe Magiſtrate called the <hi>Dictator: et quod Dictatori (ut res poſtulabat) fuit temporarium, Imperatori et Regi oportet eſſe ut ſit perpetuum,</hi> what was to him tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rary is to a ſetled King perpetuall, the State of the Kingdome ſo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quireing.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But ſuppoſe <hi>Ius</hi> or <hi>Right</hi> be on the <hi>Lawes</hi> ſide, and the Kings will be to violate that, as well as the <hi>Law.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> I anſwer, that notwithſtanding a King ſhould do ſo, yet I do not conceive it lawfull for Chriſtian Subjects to reſiſt him by <hi>force of arms;</hi> In the Jewiſh Politicks (we know) that were made by Moſes, was couched not onely <hi>Law,</hi> but even <hi>Right</hi> it ſelfe, yet when <hi>Samuel</hi> fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told the people of the conditions of their King, and mentions ſuch acts of His <hi>will,</hi> as might be reckoned among ſuch kinde of <hi>violations,</hi> he did not grant them any warrant or countenance for reſiſtance: when the King ſhould take away their Sons and Daughters, to ſerve his luſt and will, their ſervants and feilds, to diſpoſe of according to his
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:155912:23"/> pleaſure,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 8.18.</note> 
                  <hi>Samuel</hi> doth not ſay thereupon, <hi>and you ſhall fight it out in that day againſt your King.</hi> But, <hi>and you ſhall cry out in that day, becauſe of your King:</hi> and to whom ſhall they cry? to the people, or to one another? no, <hi>but even unto the Lord,</hi> (ſaies the Text) who gave the King, and who alone is above the King, and who ſometimes permits a King, for the peoples ſins to do ſuch things.</p>
               <p>Indeed reaſon ſaies that God onely, whoſe ſervant the King is, hath power over him, and to him onely we muſt repaire if we have any bu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſineſſe concerning him,<note place="margin">Pro. 21.1.</note> to which parpoſe the Spirit ſaies: <hi>the Kings heart is in Gods hand, who turneth it as himſelfe willeth,</hi> all mens hearts (we know) are in Gods hand too, but the Kings heart is ſaid to be there in a ſpeciall manner, to teach that our duty is to uſe Gods helpe onely when we would have the Kings heart turned to us: if we neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect God in ſuch a caſe, and addreſſe our ſelves unto the people, ſtir up them to rage, and be tumultuous, wee ſhall rather <hi>drive the King</hi> fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther from us, then draw him nearer to us: no way, or hand can, or ſhall incline the Kings heart but the way, or Hand of God; <hi>Nehemiah</hi> went to God when he would have the Kings Heart inclined to him, and his requeſt, and ſo did <hi>Mordecay,</hi> and <hi>Heſter</hi> when they deſired the like favour from the King.</p>
               <p>Theſe are (Reverend Sir) the objections, as I remember, that were expreſſed or involved in your diſcourſe, which according to my weak power and my Conſcience, I have thus anſwered, and do conclude, that I cannot ſee how it is lawfull to reſiſt the Kings Perſonall commands in the behalfe of his Legall, when oppoſite; I do conceive, that rather then ſo, his Perſonall (if not againſt the Commands of God) are to be obeyed, nor can I apprehend how a man in ſuch a caſe, can properly be ſaid to breake any Law, that obeyeth the Commands of the Law-maker.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>10</label> I now come unto your Scriptures which were alleadged to prove the lawfulneſſe of reſiſtance. They are not <hi>precepts</hi> any of them, yet for points of practice in matters of far leſſe moment, <hi>precepts</hi> are neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary: and I muſt confeſſe I thinke it ſtrange, that a buſineſſe of ſuch high concernment<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s reſiſting a King by force of Armes) ſhould be in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction among Chriſtians, and not one direct command of God to bot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tome it upon.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> Yea, but if the <hi>Examples</hi> be pregnant, and nothing in Gods
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:155912:23"/> word contradicting, they being many may be as valid as a precept.</p>
               <p>Yes haply in ſome caſes, though whether in ſuch a one as this, I queſtion: but are theſe ſuch? nothing leſſe; they are rather blinde, and unlikely ſuppoſitions, and ſo thread-bare with often uſe for want of better change, that for this purpoſe (almoſt to every eye) they ſeeme worthleſſe.</p>
               <p>The firſt is, that of the peoples reſiſting <hi>Saul</hi> in the behalfe of <hi>Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nathan,</hi> 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 14.45. But how did they reſiſt? the words of the Text are theſe: <hi>The people ſaid unto Saul</hi> (who had made a raſh vow) <hi>ſhall Jonathan die, who hath wrought ſo great ſalvation in Iſrael? God forbid: as the Lord liveth there ſhall not one haire of his head fall to the ground, for he hath wrought with God this day; ſo the people reſcued Jo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nathan that he died not.</hi> Here we ſee are onely Reaſons and Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, ſuch as might become prayers; here is no intimation of Armes or violent reſiſtance: as therefore Saint <hi>Peter</hi> might be ſaid to be <hi>reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cued</hi> out of priſon by the prayers of the Church; or <hi>Nabal</hi> and his fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily from ſlaughter, by the prayers of <hi>Abigail,</hi> ſo was <hi>Jonathan</hi> out of danger by the prayers of the people: And that is the judgement of Divines, <hi>Junius, Borrhaius, Pſiander,</hi> whom <hi>Willet</hi> alleadgeth in this caſe, and <hi>Gregory</hi> as I finde him quoted. And reaſon ſayes, that <hi>Saul</hi> might eaſily be intreated by his Subjects (without any violent reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance on their parts) to breake a raſh and unlawfull vow, to ſave the life of his eldeſt ſonne, whom he loved, who was innocent; and had that day been Gods Inſtrument of ſo great ſalvation unto <hi>Iſrael:</hi> Nay, <hi>Peter Martyr</hi> addes further, that <hi>if the people did any more then pray, if they preſſed violently upon Saul in making a mutiny, they ſinned;</hi> ſo that the firſt example is nothing to the purpoſe.</p>
               <p>The ſecond is of <hi>Davids</hi> ſtrengthening himſelfe againſt <hi>Saul.</hi> To which I anſwer, that I finde not in Scripture that <hi>David</hi> ever ſtrooke up the Drum, or uſed any meanes to call or gather men unto him for any ſuch end; indeed 'tis ſaid,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 22.2.</note> that <hi>many that were afflicted</hi> (as he was) <hi>gathered themſelves unto him, and he became their Captaine,</hi> ſo that properly he ſtrengthened not himſelfe, they rather ſtrengthened him, or the Lord by them preſerved him for that imployment whereunto he was appointed: But doe we ever reade of any act of hoſtility that <hi>David</hi> with them did exerciſe againſt <hi>Saul,</hi> or againſt any of his fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers, ſo long as <hi>Doeg</hi> was in favour, they might well pretend that
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:155912:24"/> the King had <hi>ill Councellours about him,</hi> yet we reade not of any vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence that was uſed to remove them: Nay, very eaſily might <hi>David</hi> have revenged himſelfe upon the <hi>Ziphites,</hi> that did their good will to betray him into <hi>Sauls</hi> hand, if his conſcience would have ſerved him to kill any of the Kings Subjects, againſt the minde of the King.</p>
               <p>Whereas you ſay, that you gather from 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 12. that <hi>David</hi> was 40000 ſtrong in the dayes of <hi>Saul;</hi> and 'tis probable he did not lie ſtill with his great Army. I anſwer, it is not apparent that all thoſe Captaines mentioned in that Chapter, brought all their men with them: yet if it were ſo, it makes againſt you; that <hi>David</hi> being ſo ſtrong, ſhould alway flee from <hi>Saul</hi> when purſued by him, and reſiſt never, much leſſe ſeeke after him; ſhould get him out of <hi>Sauls</hi> King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome with ſo many men following him, and beg a place to dwell in of <hi>Achiſh</hi> King of <hi>Gath.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But (Sir) the truth is, <hi>David</hi> was never above 600 ſtrong, till about the time that <hi>Ziglag</hi> was burnt, which was about the time of <hi>Sauls</hi> death, and that great concourſe of men mentioned, 1 <hi>Chron.</hi> 12. came then to him, it may be probable that they fled from the battaile where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in <hi>Saul</hi> was ſlaine; for the Text ſayes, <hi>verſ.</hi> 21. ſome of them helped <hi>David againſt the Rovers:</hi> And <hi>verſ.</hi> 22, 23. 'tis ſaid, <hi>They came to him to turne the Kingdome of Saul to him, according to the word of the Lord.</hi> It was well knowne in <hi>Iſrael</hi> that <hi>David</hi> was appointed to ſucceed <hi>Saul,</hi> and who will not (at ſuch a time) looke to the Sun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſing: Thus to my apprehenſion the ſecond example is as farre from the marke, as the former. (Beſide <hi>David</hi> being an extraordinary per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, full of Gods ſpirit, and by unction deſigned of God unto the Kingdome, his example in ſuch a caſe is not proper.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Sam. 23.</note>The third you alleadged is the buſineſſe at <hi>Keilah:</hi> It is ſuppoſed (ſay you) that <hi>David</hi> would have defended that Towne againſt the King, if the Inhabitants would have beene faithfull to him: <hi>ergo.</hi> 'Tis lawfull to reſiſt the King, and to keepe his Townes againſt him.</p>
               <p>We uſe to ſay, <hi>à facto ad jus non valet conſequentia;</hi> indeed this was not <hi>factum,</hi> yet I ſee not how it followes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>It is ſo ſuppoſed,</hi> but not by every body, for ſome may (and perhaps as ſimply) ſuppoſe becauſe 'tis ſaid afterward,<note place="margin">Chron. 12.1.</note> that <hi>David kept himſelfe cloſe in Ziglag</hi>) that he would alſo here have lien cloſe in <hi>Keilah,</hi> if the men thereof would (as <hi>Rahab</hi> did the ſpyes) but have concealed him.</p>
               <pb n="33" facs="tcp:155912:24"/>
               <p>But by the way here is one thing notable; <hi>David</hi> it ſeemes though he was 600 ſtrong in that Towne, would not venture upon it for to hold it, untill he knew whether he ſhould have the good will of the Inhabitants, he did not ſeize upon it on the ſuddaine, whether the King and they would or no, before they were aware, and keepe it by force againſt both, robbing, killing, and plundering his fellow Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects.</p>
               <p>But to the place: the Text ſayes, <hi>verſ.</hi> 9.<note place="margin">1. Sam. 23.9</note> that <hi>David knew that Saul ſecretly practiced miſchiefe againſt him,</hi> and thereupon fearing ſome treachery in the men of <hi>Keilah</hi> if he ſtayed there, being in a great ſtreight, <hi>He asked counſell of God</hi> about the matter, and the Lord an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered him accordingly, and this was all the buſineſſe: But if you will ſuppoſe further that <hi>David</hi> had a purpoſe to have kept the Towne a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the King, if the Citizens would have ſtood to him; I hope it may be lawfull for me to ſuppoſe alſo, that the Lord (whoſe counſell was asked) both could and would have inclined their hearts to have beene faithfull, if the thing purpoſed had beene lawfull; but Gods an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer ſpeakes to my apprehenſion his diſallowance of it, and ſo doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe it did to <hi>Davids,</hi> as appeares by his departure, and his never at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempting any ſuch matter afterward: if the anſwer of God had been cleane contrary to what it was, or ſuch as might in any ſort have coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenanced his ſtay, there had beene ſome colour to have alleadged this ſtory for this matter of reſiſtance; but Gods wiſedome would not have any ſuch example upon record in his Word, he fore-ſaw that they, who are ſo bold upon a bare ſuppoſition, would have beene more bold (if more could be) upon a plaine example, Gods anſwer there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore is ſuch, that all may underſtand (if they pleaſe) his refuſall of a bleſſing upon ſuch an enterpriſe.</p>
               <p>If it be yet urged upon me farther, as was before the Committee; what I thinke <hi>David</hi> would have done, if he had ſtaid in <hi>Keilah</hi> till <hi>Saul</hi> came; I muſt make the ſame anſwer as I did then: what <hi>David</hi> would have done I cannot tell, but I ſuppoſe the men of <hi>Keilah</hi> would have done to him as the men of <hi>Abell</hi> did to <hi>Sheba</hi> afterward, (even cut off his head, and throwne it o're the wall) had the King came, or ſent for to demand it: But truly I wonder that the example of <hi>David</hi> ſhould be alleadged in this caſe of fighting againſt the King, conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:155912:25"/> what his deportment to <hi>Saul</hi> was at two ſeverall times, when he had him at ſuch advantage.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Chron. 26. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ. 17, 18, &amp;c.</note>But now for the laſt example, that of <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>zziah,</hi> who <hi>for going in the pride of his heart</hi> (ſayes the Text) <hi>into the Temple,</hi> to meddle with the Prieſts office, was withſtood by <hi>Azariah</hi> the Prieſt, and foureſcore Prieſts with him that were valiant men: But how was he withſtood by theſe men in the Temple? not with ſwords, or weapons, but <hi>verſ.</hi> 18. <hi>They withſtood <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>zziah the King, and ſaid unto him, it per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teineth not to thee <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>zziah to burne incenſe unto the Lord, but to the Prieſts the ſonnes of Aaron, who are conſecrated thereunto; goe out of the Sanctuary therefore, for thou haſt treſpaſſed, neither ſhall it be for thine honour from the Lord God:</hi> thus they withſtood <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>zziah</hi> by ſaying theſe words unto him. Indeed when he perſiſted notwithſtanding this, <hi>The Lord ſtrooke him with leprouſie,</hi> verſ. 19. and <hi>then the Prieſts thruſt him out of the holy place,</hi> becauſe of his uncleanneſſe; (according to the Law) Nay, ſayes the Text, <hi>verſ.</hi> 20. <hi>himſelfe haſted alſo to goe out, becauſe the Lord had ſmitten him:</hi> this example therefore makes nothing at all for the lawfulneſſe of reſiſting the Kings perſon, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manding againſt his owne Lawes.</p>
               <p>Other examples as little to the purpoſe are alſo alleadged by thoſe that would faine winde Gods Word to ſpeake the language of their owne ſpirits: but theſe onely were mentioned at our conference, and therefore I will not ſpend time to anſwer any other, which indeed are already anſwered by abler pens then mine.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>11</label> Now I come to the Argument from reaſon, which in your thoughts (as it ſeemes, if you be in earneſt) doth imply a neceſſity of reſiſtance in ſuch a caſe; <hi>Salus populi</hi> which is <hi>Suprema lex,</hi> doth require it: for thus you argue.</p>
               <p>It is according to reaſon that every particular man ſhould endeavour the preſervation of his owne being; yea, 'tis <hi>Lex naturae,</hi> every mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of the body, every creature in the world will doe it, <hi>ergo,</hi> much more man, who hath alſo the uſe of Reaſon to perſwade him to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend himſelfe againſt an unjuſt violence. Indeed (ſay you) Chriſtia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity commands us patiently to ſubmit when we are wronged by the <hi>Law;</hi> but if againſt <hi>Law,</hi> then we may ſtand upon our owne guard by all the <hi>Lawes</hi> of Nature and Nations.</p>
               <pb n="35" facs="tcp:155912:25"/>
               <p>As for example (ſay you) if a father or maſter (whoſe commands are to be bounded within the compaſſe of their particlar relations) ſhall by unjuſt violence require things unſuteable to be done, the childe or ſervant may and ought to defend himſelfe, even to the diſarming of his Governour: ſo if a <hi>Prince</hi> ſhall command any thing beyond or beſide the relation of his Kingly office, (as for example, when a ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence is paſſed by a triall at Law, for me againſt him, he ſhall notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding in his paſſion, ſend to my houſe to do me violence) I muſt defend my ſelfe, and diſarme him if I can, for if in ſuch a caſe I ſhall yeild my throat to his fury to be cut, I ſhall be guilty of ſelfe murder: and if this may be done for the ſafety of a private man, then much more when <hi>Salus populi</hi> wrich is <hi>ſuprema lex</hi> doth require it:</p>
               <p>Theſe in breife (as I remember) were your Arguments and illuſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, to which I thus anſwer.</p>
               <p>Firſt, in generall; <hi>Reaſon</hi> I grant ruleth well, when <hi>Religion</hi> oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth not, but 'tis her duty to vaile unto <hi>faith,</hi> and therefore as you and I have often taught, even reaſon her ſelfe muſt be denied in ſome ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes, as well as nature: a Chriſtian as well as another creature, may and muſt looke to his owne preſervation; but <hi>we are bought with a price,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6.20.</note> and ſo <hi>are not our owne,</hi> nor muſt be in the firſt place for our ſelves: the Honour of that profeſſion which he that bought us, hath entruſted us to maintaine, muſt be preſerved by us, before life it ſelfe; if ſelfe de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fence will blemiſh my <hi>Holy profeſſion,</hi> if <hi>reſiſting</hi> the <hi>King</hi> ſpeakes ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the doctrine of the <hi>Ieſuits,</hi> then of <hi>Ieſus,</hi> I had rather <hi>by patience poſſeſſe my ſoule</hi> in ſafety, then by oppoſing endeavour the preſervation of my body.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But for the particular inſtances: every member of the body (ſay you) will defend it ſelfe.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> True, and all the Head, yea every one of them, will defend the Head before it ſelfe, 'tis naturall to them; and if wee be right mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of the Commonwealth, the King is our Head.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> Every Creature will endeavour the preſervation of its own being.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> So will a reaſonable man, and a Chriſtian in ſpeciall ought ſo to do, that he may do his Creator the more ſervice; but onely in that way, and by thoſe meanes, as may not croſſe the end of his beeing.</p>
               <pb n="36" facs="tcp:155912:26"/>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But Chriſtianity commands to ſubmit with patience onely when wronged by the <hi>Law.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> It hath beene already anſwered that Chriſtian patience is not ſo li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mited, if the <hi>Law</hi> be on my ſide when the King wrongs me, my wrong is the greater, and my patience in ſuch a caſe is more glorious, and comes nearer to perfection.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But the Kings Commands are bounded, as thoſe of a <hi>Father</hi> or <hi>ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter</hi> within the compaſſe of their particular relations.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> That is already denyed, and muſt be better proved before I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer further, onely this I adde, that the ſimilitude of a father or maſter is not to this caſe correſponding: for, 1. I am equall to my father or maſter as I am a Subject, (though their inferiour in my particular rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to them,) but ſo I am not to my Prince. 2. I have a Law to war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant me to ſtand upon mine owne defence againſt them, and to diſarme them when they breake the Kings <hi>peace</hi> upon mee, but I have not, to juſtify me in my ſo doing againſt my Prince. 3. The King hath not given a father or maſter <hi>poteſtatem vitae et necis</hi> over thoſe that in their relations are under them, as God hath given the King, therefore al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>though I may defend my ſelfe againſt them, yet not againſt him, to whom (being the publick father and Lord) I owe the greater duty and obedience, and am to forſake them to ſerve him,</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>2</label> Beſides, I do not wholely yeild to the lawfulneſſe of reſiſting a father or maſter, onely for the unſuteableneſſe of their command, or perhaps, becauſe jujurious to the childe or ſervant, if it be not impious in it ſelfe: for that place of the Apoſtle ſeemeth to gainſay it: <hi>ſervants, b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſubject to your Maſters with all feare,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Pet. 1, 18.19.</note> 
                  <hi>not onely to the good and gentle, but alſo to the froward, for this is thanke worthy if a man for Conſcience ſake toward God indure griefe, ſuffering wrongfully. q. d.</hi> when in the fro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardneſſe of their Spirits, they command things unſuteable; ſubmit your ſelves, and reſiſt not: now if ſubjection in ſuch a caſe be due to <hi>Maſters,</hi> much more is it unto a <hi>Prince.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>3</label> Or laſtly I anſwer, there is a <hi>medium</hi> between <hi>obeying</hi> and <hi>reſiſting,</hi> in a caſe of that nature; and that is <hi>complaining</hi> to thoſe that are above them, for <hi>fathers</hi> and <hi>maſters</hi> are themſelves <hi>alſo under Authourity,</hi> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to which their children or ſervants may appeale for their own defence, when unreaſonable commands with violence are forced upon them:
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:155912:26"/> and ſo may and muſt the Subjects do, appeale to God in ſuch a caſe,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 8.18.</note> who onely is above their Prince. 1 <hi>Sam.</hi> 8.18.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But ſuppoſe the ſtreight be ſuch that the Son or ſervant cannot ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peale to the Magiſtrate, hee muſt either yeild to the thing unlawfull, or be killed, if he do not reſiſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> The caſe is never ſo between us and God,<note place="margin">Gen. 22.14.</note> hee is every where to whom we may appeale, yea <hi>providebit in monte,</hi> our extremity is his beſt oportunity.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
                  </label> But what warrant for this?</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> I know your ſelfe at leaſure can finde many, I'le minde you but of two, one a precept, and another an example: the firſt is <hi>Eſay</hi> 50.10. <hi>whoever feares the Lord when he is in darkeneſſe and hath no light,</hi> that is,<note place="margin">Eſ. 50.10.</note> in ſuch great ſtreightes, and deep dangers, that he can ſee no glimpſe of deliverance from the creatures, no hopes of eſcape: <hi>let him</hi> (namely at ſuch a time) <hi>truſt in the name of the Lord,</hi> and ſtay <hi>himſelfe upon his God:</hi> O! (Maſter <hi>M.</hi>) when ſhall wee live by faith, if not in ſuch a Condition?</p>
               <p>The ſecond warrant is the example of <hi>David</hi> in the wilderneſſe of <hi>Maon, Saul</hi> had beſet him round, hee was in a great diſtreſſe,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 23.26, 27.</note> fly hee could not from his Prince, fight he durſt not againſt his Prince, what ſhall he doe? He ſtayed himſelfe upon his God, who appeared to his helpe, by diverting the King to a buſineſſe of better conſequence, a <hi>meſſenger</hi> comes all on the ſuddaine, and brings him word the <hi>Phili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtines</hi> had invaded his Land:</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But ſuppoſe the Prince ſets upon me in mine owne Houſe, and I therein am able to defend my ſelfe, (which perhaps <hi>David</hi> in his di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtreſſe was not) why may I not ſo do? and truſt to Gods Aſſiſtance that way, my Houſe is my Caſtle:</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> I yeild your houſe is, and may be your Caſtle, to defend you againſt any private Perſon, but whether againſt your Leige Lord the King, or no, I queſtion? or if the Law yeilds you this, that the <hi>Houſe</hi> which was left you by your predeceſſors, be your owne, and the weapons therein which you bought with your owne money, be ſolely yours, for your defence, and for that purpoſe you may uſe them. But (not for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>getting your ſimilitude) ſuppoſe you be in your fathers or maſters Houſe, and the weapons therein be his weapons, whether you may
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:155912:27"/> keep his owne houſe, or uſe his owne weapons againſt himſelfe, <hi>Hoc reſtat probandum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But ſhall I yeild my throat to be cut, then I ſhall be guilty of ſelfe-murder?</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> It doth not follow, that if you yeild to your Prince in ſuch a caſe, that your throat muſt needs be cut: for we read of ſome that <hi>by faith ſtopped the mouth of Lions,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Heb. 11.34.</note> 
                  <hi>and eſcaped the edge of the ſword:</hi> God is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble (and will if you pray and truſt to him) by your yeilding to your offended and diſpleaſed Prince, mollify his heart towards you, as hee did <hi>Sauls</hi> heart to <hi>David, Labans</hi> to <hi>Iacob</hi> at one time, and <hi>Eſau's</hi> to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards him at another. (O deare Sir) have wee beene preaching faith and patience thus many yeares to others, and ſhall we thus boggle and wriggle againſt the Power of faith, and the practice of patience, when we are put to trials? nay ſhall we argue in the behalfe of fleſh and bloud againſt the power of faith?</p>
               <p>But I returne.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> To permit a <hi>Prince</hi> (ſaid you) to do what he will without reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, is the way to deſtroy the whole ſociety of men, and the Church in ſpeciall, if a Prince be ſo minded.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> It doth not follow, for <hi>Church</hi> and <hi>Commonwealth</hi> are both preſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved by Gods providence, God is Governour of and in both, and ſo far as <hi>the rage of men ſhall make to the praiſe</hi> either of his <hi>wiſedome</hi> and <hi>juſtice</hi> in puniſhing the wicked, or of his <hi>Power</hi> and <hi>grace,</hi> in the trials of his ſervants,<note place="margin">Pſa. 76.10. Eſ. 10.</note> ſo far doth he permit it, and <hi>the remainder thereof doth he reſtraine:</hi> we ſee it in Aſſur. <hi>Eſ.</hi> 10. and in all the Tyrants of all Ages; the Romane Emperours that had their wils, had alſo but their time, and did no more by all their fury, then Gods hand and coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell had foredetermined ſhould be done:</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But this is <hi>Anabaptiſme</hi> to hold it unlawfull for Chriſtians to fight.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> It is <hi>one thing</hi> for Chriſtians to fight under their Princes Banner, and at his command, and <hi>another thing,</hi> to fight againſt his ſtandard, and contrary to his will, to fight for him is Chriſtianity, but to fight a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him is <hi>Anabaptiſme:</hi> nor indeed do the <hi>Anabaptiſts</hi> hold it unlawfull to fight, when they thinke themſelves ſtrong enough to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt, as appeared by their behaviour at <hi>Munſter,</hi> but as <hi>Jſrael</hi> had beene in peace if <hi>Ahab</hi> had been as free from troubling it as <hi>Elias</hi> was whom hee accuſed,<note place="margin">1 King. 18.17.</note> ſo ſhould England at this time be, if they that
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:155912:27"/> oppoſe <hi>Regality,</hi> and indeavour the dammage of it, were as far from <hi>Anabaptiſme,</hi> as they are that hold ſuch reſiſtance unlawfull.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But <hi>Salus populi</hi> is <hi>ſuprema lex,</hi> and for the preſervation of the whole we may reſiſt a part.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> There is indeed much talke of <hi>Salus populi</hi> now adayes, but I believe there is a great miſtake both in <hi>Salus,</hi> and in <hi>Populi.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1. <hi>In Salus,</hi> which as appeares by mens proceedings is thought to conſiſt in fighting rather then in flying, in reſiſting rather then in yeild<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, in ſhedding one anothers bloud, rather then in ſleeping in peace; God the generall conſerver of mankinde, hath created man for that end, <hi>conſervare ſpeciem;</hi> and his will is that thoſe vertues ſhould be ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cially practiced and maintained, that are moſt conducible thereunto, and thoſe are not warres, and contentions, ſtrife, and debate, but love, meekneſſe, and patience, bearing and forbearing one another: I pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe (Sir) it is a Paradox to me, that men ſhould lead people from peace to warre, to preſerve them<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſure there is a miſtake in <hi>Salus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 And ſo there is in <hi>Populi</hi> too, for whereas ſome ſay, by the people they meane all, who <hi>conjuncti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> are as much above the <hi>King,</hi> as hee is above any one of them <hi>ſigill<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>atim:</hi> and therefore though one may not reſiſt him, yet all may (as if the ſinne were the leſſe becauſe many com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit it, or rather none at all, if they have but ſtrength and company for to act it) others againe by the people do interpret every mans parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular ſelfe; whence ariſe thoſe expreſſions, <hi>I value the King no more then I do another man;</hi> I <hi>would rather diſarme the King, then he ſhould diſarme me;</hi> yea, <hi>and kill him too, to ſave my ſelfe.</hi> I tremble to mention theſe ſayings, doubtleſſe theſe varlets to ſave themſelves would deale ſo with God himſelfe, if he were capable, and they could reach him.</p>
               <p>I do believe, your ſelfe will yeild that there is a miſtake alſo in <hi>Populi.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But Sir, is not the King the Head of the people, and can they be ſafe without him; I admire at ſome of us, that dare in the pulpit ſeparate betwixt them, and vilify <hi>Majeſtie</hi> to advance <hi>popularity.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>O, cry ſome, the whole muſt be preferred before a part, <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> for Chriſt ſaies <hi>if thy right eye, or right hand offend thee, cut it off, and caſt it from</hi> thee, 'tis better that a part periſh, then the whole. <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> Yea but Chriſt doth not ſay if thine head offend the, cut off that, for that would be to the ruine of the whole.</p>
               <pb n="40" facs="tcp:155912:28"/>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> O, ſay others, the Kingdome is cheifly to be regarded, the <hi>King</hi> is but for the Kingdomes ſake; Hee is the younger of the two; there was a people before there was a <hi>King,</hi> he was ordained for their good, and therefore is to ſerve them.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> So <hi>Eſau</hi> was <hi>Iacobs</hi> elder Brother, yet the elder was appointed <hi>to ſerve the younger:</hi> and the whole world, that great Kingdome was made before man, yet made for his ſake to ſerve him, not he to ſerve that: indeed a King is no more ordained for the peoples good, then they are for his good, they are each ordained for other good: and both for Gods glory, which is moſt advanced by peace and union, ſo that 'tis not <hi>Salus populi</hi> alone, but 'tis <hi>Salus Regis et populi,</hi> that is <hi>ſuprema Lex;</hi> and ſo highly to be regarded: nor doth <hi>Salus populi</hi> conſiſt in reſiſting or ſuppreſſing the <hi>King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What ſaies <hi>Pilate</hi> the Heathen, (to them that called themſelves Gods people) <hi>ſhall I crucify your King? q. d.</hi> what an unnaturall, and unreaſonable thing is it, for Subjects to goe about to ruinate their own <hi>King?</hi> if they had anſwered, O 'tis to ſave our ſelves, <hi>Pilate</hi> would have laught them to ſcorne: although indeed perhaps when people go about any ſuch buſineſſe, 'tis to ſave ſome of themſelves, whoſe black merits do make them ſuſpicious of the <hi>Kings</hi> mercy; but ſhould they prevaile, the effect would ſhew, that the ſafety of the enemies would never countervaile (to the Commonwealth) the <hi>Kings</hi> dammage.</p>
               <p>Some there be that thinke <hi>Salus populi</hi> to conſiſt in <hi>Liberty,</hi> and <hi>Li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> qerty</hi> (as they conceive) is for every man to do what is right in his owne eyes, be of what Religion he pleaſe, commit Idolatrie, and A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dultery, rob, plunder, and take away the goods of others, be both his owne Carver; and his owne Judge: and thus it was of old, <hi>when there was no King in Iſrael: ergo.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But Sir, though ſome (upon a taſte of this kinde of <hi>Liberty</hi> which hath of late been permitted to them) cry out, O theſe be the bleſſed dayes, theſe be the happy times: yet you and I cannot but conceive that they are the beginning of ſorrowes, &amp; wil end in bitterneſſe; we know this <hi>Liberty</hi> is every way <hi>deſtructive,</hi> and rather <hi>Beaſt-like</hi> then <hi>Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane;</hi> whereas this ſhould be Chriſtian, which conſiſts cheifly <hi>parendo,</hi> Gods ſervice is a perfect freedome: and there was a <hi>King</hi> ſet up in Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael, to remedy thoſe abuſes.</p>
               <p>And thus (Sir) you ſee, that I doe not apprehend from your rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:155912:28"/> or arguments any neceſſity of ſuch reſiſtance in the caſe.</p>
               <p>Now concerning the <hi>Oath</hi> or <hi>Covenant</hi> which the <hi>King</hi> takes or makes at his <hi>Coronation:</hi> how <hi>that</hi> doth countenance a <hi>defenſive reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance</hi> 
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>12</label> on the Subjects part, if the Prince ſhall make a breach thereof, we ſhall a little conſider.</p>
               <p>Firſt (Sir,) let me minde you: of what you yeilded, namely, that the <hi>King</hi> is <hi>King</hi> before his <hi>Coronation;</hi> indeed his Crowne is but a note or enſigne of his Kingly dignity, he hath a right unto, and is in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctuall poſſeſſion of his Inheritance given him of God, before he makes his Covenant on the Coronation day, which cannot therefore be ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed to be <hi>conditionall</hi> with the people; nor be thought that he by it from them receives his office with a <hi>quandiu bene ſe geſſerit,</hi> ſo that of neceſſity he muſt forfeit his power unto them, if he breakes his pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe.</p>
               <p>We read that ſupreme Princes in ancient times, as they were free from <hi>Lawes,</hi> ſo from <hi>Oathes;</hi> the Romane Empire was not wont to ſweare unto the Senate, or to the people, but they both did take an <hi>Oath</hi> to him. Thoſe <hi>Oathes</hi> &amp; <hi>Covenants</hi> the Scripture mentions in the Story of the <hi>Kings</hi> of <hi>Iudah,</hi> were not made or taken by the <hi>King,</hi> (if we marke them) but by the people to their <hi>King;</hi> or by the <hi>King</hi> and people together, unto the Lord, after ſome generall defection from his worſhip and ſervice: no, this cuſtome of a <hi>Kings</hi> ſwearing, is the Infant of later times, it was borne <hi>ad faciendum fidem,</hi> peoples di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruſt was the parent of it: evill ſuſpicion (as being for the moſt part the root of Rebellion) was ever counted ominous; and therefore to prevent a ſiniſter opinion of a new <hi>King</hi> it was thought meet by ſuch Princes, upon their ſolemne Coronation day, to enter into a viſible <hi>Covenant</hi> with God, in the preſence of their people.</p>
               <p>And I beleive the cuſtome's good as a meane (by Gods grace) to keepe a Prince his <hi>will,</hi> within the bounds of <hi>Conſcience:</hi> but (in that it was not ſo <hi>ab initio,</hi>) it plainly ſhewes that a Kings entrance into his Government, doth no whit depend upon his <hi>Covenant,</hi> nor doth this <hi>Covenant</hi> at all diminiſh his ſupremacy, or derogate from the ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoluteneſſe of his Power: no, if it were made unto his people, as it is not, I do not ſee how of neceſſity it muſt make him any way liable to their ſubjection, God himſelf was pleaſed <hi>ad faciendam fidem</hi> to ſwear
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:155912:29"/> to <hi>Abraham,</hi> and to <hi>David,</hi> yet did hee not thereby any way make himſelfe their inferiour.</p>
               <p>But indeed the Kings Oath and Covenant, is onely unto God, 'tis <hi>His Oath of Allegiance</hi> to the Lord; and in effect to this purpoſe, that he will diſcharge the truſt impoſed upon him by the God of Heaven and earth, of whom he holds his Kingdome; and this is made viſibly in the preſence of the people, that they might not diſtruſt the faithful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe or integrity of that Perſon, to whom is committed (by him who knowes all hearts) ſo great a Power.</p>
               <p>And ſure, as 'tis a heavy ſinne in a Prince to falſify his <hi>Covenant</hi> with the <hi>Majeſtie of Heaven,</hi> ſo 'tis no ſmall ſinne in Subjects to diſtruſt a Prince his <hi>fidelity</hi> upon ſlight grounds, or to expoſe him by any means to the generall ſuſpicions of his people.</p>
               <p>But now, (Sir) what warrant have the Subjects from hence for their reſiſtance, if the <hi>King</hi> breakes his <hi>Oath</hi> to God? is not God able to revenge his owne cauſe? hath hee not alwayes done it? obſerve ſtories, and ſee if you can name one example of any King, though never ſo great, that brake <hi>Covenant</hi> with God, whom God hath not remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred, and is his arme ſhortned? or is not his Juſtice ſtill the ſame?</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> O yes, ſay ſome, we have a warrant to helpe the Lord againſt the mighty; <hi>Meroz</hi> was curſed, becauſe ſhe did not.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> 
                  <hi>Meroz</hi> indeed was curſed with a <hi>bitter curſe,</hi> and did deſerve it, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe ſhe came not to helpe her King, her Captain, or ſupreme Judge whom God had ſet over her, &amp; on whoſe ſide the Lord was, againſt his Enemies that roſe up, or went out againſt him, &amp; that were ſo many and ſo mighty; but ſhe is not curſed, becauſe ſhe did not reſiſt her owne Governour.</p>
               <p>The breach of our <hi>Oath</hi> of Alleagiance unto the <hi>King,</hi> is onely an offence againſt the <hi>King,</hi> and to be puniſhed by him, and not by any of his Subjects without his <hi>Authority,</hi> nay, if any breake promiſe and Covenant with one of us, our ſelves onely can juſtly accuſe him, and ſhall we not allow God the ſame Priviledge? <hi>by what Authority there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore do you this thing,</hi> (call your Sovereigne to account for his breach to God (if he were guilty,) <hi>or who gave you this Authority?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To my thoughts that ſaying of <hi>David</hi> concerning <hi>Saul,</hi> ſhould be able to tye up all hands from ſuch an enterpriſe;<note place="margin">1 Sam. 24.5.</note> when his men moved him to take the advantage, intimating that Gods providence (accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:155912:29"/> to ſome former promiſe as might ſeeme) had afforded it on pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe: O, ſaies <hi>David, God forbid, what do ſo to my maſter, the Lords Anointed;</hi> lay hands on him? <hi>abſit mihi,</hi> farre be it from me; never let me come where God hath to do, if ſuch a thought lodge in my heart; I have done more already in cutting off the lap of his Garment, then I have comfort in:<note place="margin">1 Sam. 26.9.10</note> So a little after when another like oportunity was tendered, and ſome were ready to conclude for him, that God had re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed the advantage, to check his former fearfulneſſe, yea, and to take away his ſcrupulouſneſſe, one offered himſelfe to do it for him; give but your conſent (ſaies hee) and I will warrant, you ſhall never more be troubled with your Enemy: O, ſaies <hi>David,</hi> by no meanes, ſhall I ſuffer any to offer violence to the King? Lord be mercifull unto mee, and keepe me from ſuch an Horrid thing: I ſtreightly charge you, that you do it not as you love your own life, for <hi>who can ſtretch forth his hand againſt the Lords Anointed, and be guiltleſſe?</hi> if we marke the words well, in both places they are denials with great vehemency; and indeed let us all againe and againe obſerve his Arguments in both pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, for they are very ſuteable to this purpoſe.</p>
               <p n="1">1. <hi>Hee is my maſter: ſcilicet,</hi> my Sovereign, my Leige Lord, I have taken my Oath to be true to him, therefore my duty is to defend him, againſt all the world; though he forget himſelfe towards mee, and towards God too, yet I muſt not forget my ſelfe towards him, unto whom I am ſworne, nor towards God by whom I have ſworn, never ſervant or ſubject proſpered that neglected his Oath and duty in a caſe of this nature, ſhall I be a forſworn man? ſhall I turn ſon of <hi>Belial?</hi> Childe of the devill, as thoſe appeare to be that offer violence, and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fronts unto their Sovereigne? no, <hi>God forbid.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. <hi>Hee is the Lords Anoynted,</hi> (ſaies hee) and this particular hee reſts much upon, repeats the Title over 3 or 4 times, (as we may obſerve in the places) to manifeſt that awefull dread which he had in his own heart towards the King, and to worke alike in the hearts of thoſe his ſervants that moved him to ſo impious a miſcheife: and indeed of all Arguments, 'tis the moſt forceable to an Honeſt heart: <hi>q.d.</hi> what ſhall I riſe againſt God? againſt him whom God hath anointed and mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked? ſhall I lay hands upon what is Holy? Holy things are not to be meddled withall: His Perſon is Holy in reſpect of unction; his calling is holy; and 'tis ſacriledge to offer violence to either: His Anointing is
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:155912:30"/> the marke of God upon him, <hi>et quos Deus unxit nemo tanget,</hi> it is un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawful to meddle with anything that hath but another mans marke up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on it, with his ſheepe, his horſe, his ſervant that weares his Livery; and ſhall I dare to meddle with him for hurt, that hath the marke of God upon him? O I dare not, hee is none but God's, and none but he may deale with him; as God hath ſentenced him, ſo God ſhall put his own ſentence in execution: <hi>v.</hi> 10. of the 26. <hi>cap. as the Lord liveth, the Lord ſhall ſmite him, or his day may come to dye, or hee ſhall deſcend into the battaile</hi> (namely againſt the Philiſtines) <hi>and periſh:</hi> But from mee he ſhall receive no dammage God may ſmite him if he pleaſe, but I may not, I muſt not, though I know him to be rejected of God, &amp; my ſelf to be appointed of God to ſucceed him; Gods hand may be upon him, but mine ſhall never; or his day may come to dye, bvt not a day ſooner for mee; for I wot well, hee is marked for God's, Hee is <hi>the Lords A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nointed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. <hi>Who can ſtretch forth his hand againſt the Lords Anointed, and be guiltleſſe?</hi> namely of high treaſon before God and man, hee (whoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver hee be) ſhall be queſtioned for it, and found guilty of the higheſt crime upon triall, and ſhall have the due demerit of all Traitors, they that ſtretch forth their hand in a violent way againſt Gods Anointed, there will come a time, when their necks ſhall have a violent ſtretch for it, Hanging, drawing, and quartering, is the puniſhment of ſuch crimes; God himſelfe elſe will ſee execution done, if Humane Lawes, or power ſhould faile in this particular, one way or other God will bring judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment upon them even in this world, beſide that which remaines for them in the world to come; for hee will never hold ſuch guiltleſſe: The <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi> ſpeaking prophetically of <hi>ſtrange children</hi> (and ſuch are all Traitors,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſ.</hi> 144.6.7.</note> and Rebels, of a ſtrange birth, a Baſtard brood, none of Gods) ſaies, <hi>caſt out thy lightning and ſcatter them, ſhoot out thine ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowes and deſtroy them, &amp;c.</hi> God can from Heaven cut them off, or hee can cauſe their owne beaſts to helpe bring them to their deſerved end, as <hi>Abſoloms</hi> mule did help to hang the Traitor his maſter: or hee can give them up to hang themſelves, as <hi>Achitophel</hi> did.</p>
               <p>Surely (Sir) God doth not uſe to chaſtiſe Princes for their failings by any of their own Subjects who are good men; ſome perhaps, that are veſſels of wrath, he permits (on their owne head) to make them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves inſtruments thereof before hand: but good Subjects that are or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:155912:30"/> to be veſſels of mercy, have hearts and ſpirits onely delighting in workes of love; veſſels of mercy hereafter, are inſtruments of mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy here; but whoever makes himſelfe (without authority) Gods rod is ſure to be thrown into the fire, <hi>Had Zimri peace that ſlew his maſter?</hi> Hee was a rod, and he felt the fire.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> Yea, but (ſay ſome) in the Kings Oath there is <hi>quas vulgus elegerit,</hi> the King muſt make and maintaine ſuch Lawes as the common people ſhall thinke fit to make choice on: therefore if the King do not ſo, the common people, or <hi>vulgus</hi> may force him, or at leaſt make Lawes without him, for by that clauſe the King ſubmits himſelfe unto the people, and d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th in effect ſay unto them, as the good Emperour Trajan did unto his Officers, <hi>uſe the ſword againſt my ſelfe, if I do not rule ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the Lawes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> Firſt, for that ſpeech of Trajan, ſo oft quoted in pulpits, and pam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phlets, to the ſhame (as muſt be thought) of Chriſtian Princes, and for their imitation, I conceive it ſavoured more of <hi>Popularity,</hi> then of Chriſtianity; and diſcovered the Author of it, a ranke Heathen, who knew not himſelfe to hold his Authority of God: for a King beeing Gods ſole and immediate ſervant, can no more give power to any of his people, to draw the ſword againſt himſelfe, then I beeing the Kings Subject, can give my ſervant power to kill mee; or if a King ſhould ſo much forget God and himſelfe, as to uſe ſuch a ſinfull ſpeach to pleaſe the people, I am ſure they (if ſuch as truly feare God) dare not make any ſuch uſe of it, though never ſo great provocations were given: they would thinke with themſelves thus: what have we to do to meddle with anothers ſervant? we muſt leave him onely to God his owne ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter: ſhall we be ſo vile as to thinke God either weake and cannot, or wicked, and will not puniſh him in his time? ſhall we make our ſelves Judges, or executioners for God? ſhall we thinke we can be more carefull for his credit, then himſelfe is? ſhall we imagine to do him a good office, in promoting his glory in a way contrary to his reveale<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> will? O let us ſtudy to approve our ſelves Gods good ſervants, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> not his maſters to teach him how or when to correct his owne i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>diate Officer, upon the ſaid Delinquents lands, cut downe his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> and timber trees, and make ſpoile of all: or if a Miniſter ſhall <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> preach obedience to the King, when he ſees his people <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> waies of diſloyalty, he ſhould forfeit all his profits <hi>ipſo</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="46" facs="tcp:155912:31"/> forced to weare the brand of a malignant, yea of a very Cavaleir (a marke as bad as a Popiſh <hi>Sau bennet</hi>) untill he recant ſuch his deteſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble errours, and preach more approveable Doctrine: Is the King bound by his Oath, to eſtabliſh and defend ſuch a Law? ſurely no, therefore people are much deceived in their interpretati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n of that clauſe, if there be any ſuch in the Kings Oath: But his Sacred Majeſtie in one of his Declarations, doth fully declare the true meaning of it, and to that onely I do referre you:</p>
               <p>Onely this, I would have you remember that the <hi>vulgus</hi> do com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly goe in the broad way, which as Scripture ſaies, &amp;c.</p>
               <p>But now for <hi>quas vulgus elegerit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Whether there be any ſuch phraſe in that Oath which the King now taketh, I know not, but if there be, doth it thence follow that the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon people alone muſt reſolve what Lawes are juſt, and to Gods glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, and what not? and that the King muſt eſtabliſh and defend what they onely thinke well of, or elſe forfeit his power to them, or be lia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to their inforcement? every mans reaſon cannot reach this: for,</p>
               <p>Suppoſe the vulgar ſhould thinke it juſt at the preſent, and for Gods glory, that every man that would ſhould be a Prieſt, (as it was in <hi>Iero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boams</hi> time) and preach according to his owne ſpirit, or new preten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded light, though rents and diviſions thereby are made in all places; and thereupon ſhould chooſe to have a new Law made, that the Church Government allowed when the King tooke his oath, ſhould be quite put downe; and thoſe that hitherto have been called the Clergy ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed, and all learning (as Popiſh and prophane) diſcountenanced; and every man, be he weaver, pedler, or cobler, ſhould have free leave in publicke to ſhew his gifts; is the King bound to eſtabliſh and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend ſuch a Law? muſt he breake that part of his oath, which is to preſerve the preſent eſtabliſhed Clergy and Church of God to the ut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>rmoſt of his power? and when God ſhall call him to an account for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> will it be ſufficient for him to anſwer, as <hi>Aaron</hi> did <hi>Moſes, the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uld have it ſo?</hi> I believe not.</p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ough the <hi>vulgus</hi> be ſomewhat unreaſonable, yet we wil not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſo bold, as to urge the King by any new Law, to breake any <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ath or Covenant, becauſe they ſeeme ſo carefull he ſhould <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> find ſuch fault with the imaginary breach thereof: I will <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ce in another caſe.</p>
               <floatingText xml:lang="eng" type="alternative_version_of_p_n45">
                  <body>
                     <pb n="45" facs="tcp:155912:31"/>
                     <p>to be veſſels of mercy, have hearts and ſpirits onely delighting in workes of love; veſſels of mercy hereafter, are inſtruments or mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy here; but whoever makes himſelfe (without authority) Gods rod, is ſure to be thrown into the fire. <hi>Had Zimri peace that ſlew his maſter?</hi> Hee was a rod, and he felt the fire.</p>
                     <p>
                        <label type="milestone">
                           <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                        </label> Yea, but (ſay ſome) in the Kings Oath there is <hi>quas vulgus elegerit,</hi> the King muſt make and maintaine ſuch Lawes as the common people ſhall thinke fit to make choice of: therefore if the King do not ſo, the common people, or <hi>vulgus</hi> may force him, or at leaſt make Lawes without him, for by that clauſe the King ſubmits himſelfe unto the people, and doth in effect ſay unto them, as the good Emperour Trajan did unto his Officers, <hi>uſe the ſword againſt my ſelfe, if I do not rule ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the Lawes.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <label type="milestone">
                           <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                        </label> Firſt, for that ſpeech of Trajan, ſo oft quoted in pulpits, and pam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phlets, to the ſhame (as muſt be thought) of Chriſtian Princes, and for their imitation, I conceive it ſavoured more of <hi>Popularity,</hi> then of Chriſtianity; and diſcovered the Author of it, a ranke Heathen, who knew not himſelfe to hold his Authority of God: for a King beeing Gods ſole and immediate ſervant, can no more give power to any of his people, to draw the ſword againſt himſelfe, then I beeing the Kings Subject, can give my ſervant power to kill mee; or if a King ſhould ſo much forget God and himſelfe, as to uſe ſuch a ſinfull ſpeech to pleaſe the people, I am ſure they (if ſuch as truly feare God) dare not make any ſuch uſe of it, though never ſo great provocations were given: they would thinke with themſelves thus: what have we to do to meddle with anothers ſervant? we muſt leave him onely to God his owne ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter: ſhall we be ſo vile as to thinke God either weake and cannot, or wicked, and will not puniſh him in his time? ſhall we make our ſelves Judges, or executioners for God? ſhall we thinke we can be more carefull for his credit, then himſelfe is? ſhall we imagine to do him a good office, in promoting his glory in a way contrary to his revealed will? O let us ſtudy to approve our ſelves Gods good ſervants, and not his maſters, to teach him how or when to correct his owne imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diate Officer.</p>
                  </body>
               </floatingText>
               <floatingText xml:lang="eng" type="alternative_version_of_pp_n45-46">
                  <body>
                     <p>But now for <hi>quas vulgus elegerit.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Whether there be any ſuch phraſe in that Oath which the King now taketh, I know not, but if there be, doth it thence follow that the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:155912:32"/> people alone muſt reſolve what Lawes are juſt, and to Gods glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, and what not? and that the King muſt eſtabliſh and defend what they onely thinke well of, or elſe forfeit his power to them, or be lia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to their inforcement? every mans reaſon cannot reach this: for,</p>
                     <p>Suppoſe the vulgar ſhould thinke it juſt at the preſent, and for Gods glory, that every man that would ſhould be a Prieſt, (as it was in <hi>Iero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boams</hi> time) and preach according to his owne ſpirit, or new preten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded light, though rents and diviſions thereby are made in all places; and thereupon ſhould chooſe to have a new Law made, that the Church Government allowed when the King tooke his oath, ſhould be quite put downe; and thoſe that hitherto have been called the Clergy ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed, and all learning (as Popiſh and prophane) diſcountenanced; and every man, be he weaver, pedler, or cobler, ſhould have free leave in publicke to ſhew his gifts; is the King bound to eſtabliſh and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fend ſuch a Law? muſt he breake that part of his oath, which is to preſerve the preſent eſtabliſhed Clergy and Church of God to the ut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termoſt of his power? and when God ſhall call him to an account for it, will it be ſufficient for him to anſwer, as <hi>Aaron</hi> did <hi>Moſes, the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple would have it ſo?</hi> I believe not.</p>
                     <p>But though the <hi>vulgus</hi> be ſomewhat unreaſonable, yet we wil not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive them ſo bold, as to urge the King by any new Law, to breake any part of his oath or Covenant, becauſe they ſeeme ſo carefull he ſhould keepe it, and find ſuch fault with the imaginary breach thereof: I will therefore inſtance in another caſe.</p>
                  </body>
               </floatingText>
               <p>Suppoſe the <hi>vulgus</hi> ſhould for the preſent thinke it juſt, that all whom the King loves, or that love him, ſhould be counted malig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nants, and be liable to plundering, and ſhould chooſe to have a Law made, that whomſoeyer the King caſts his favour upon, (unleſſe ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved of by themſelves) and whoſoever ſhall ſpeake in the Kings behalfe, ſhould preſently forfeit all their eſtate unto the ſaid <hi>vulgus,</hi> unto whom it ſhall be lawfull (before any publicke triall) to ſeize
<floatingText xml:lang="eng" type="alternative_version_of_p_n46">
                     <body>
                        <p>upon the ſaid Delinquents lands, cut downe his woods, and timber trees, and make ſpoile of all: or if a Miniſter ſhall dare to preach obedience to the King, when he ſees his people run into all waies of diſloyalty, he ſhould forfeit all his profits <hi>ipſo facto,</hi> and be forced to weare the brand of a malignant, yea of a very Cavaleir (a marke as bad as a Popiſh <hi>San bennet</hi>) untill he recant ſuch his deteſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble</p>
                     </body>
                  </floatingText>
                  <pb n="47" facs="tcp:155912:32"/> errours, and preach more approveable Doctrine: Is the King bound by his Oath, to eſtabliſh and defend ſuch a Law? ſurely no, therefore people are much deceived in their interpretation of that clauſe, if there be any ſuch in the Kings Oath: But his Sacred Majeſtie in one of his Declarations, doth fully declare the true meaning of it, and to that onely I do referre you:</p>
               <p>Onely this, I would have you remember that the <hi>vulgus</hi> do com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly goe in the broad way, which Scripture ſaies is not the beſt,<note place="margin">Mat. 7.13.</note> Company (you know) is the ſtrongeſt argument to prevaile with the many; therefore <hi>Moſes</hi> well, <hi>follow not a multitude to do evill,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ex. 23.2.</note> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferring thereby that for the moſt part they go in a way of evill doing, and ſo of ill chooſing,<note place="margin">2 Sam. 15. Mat. 27.20, 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> as when they forſook <hi>David</hi> to follow <hi>Abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lom,</hi> and <hi>Achitophel,</hi> nay when they choſe <hi>Barrabbas,</hi> and would have an order to crucify <hi>Jeſus:</hi> indeed 'tis true, ſome factious Prieſts, with ſome Scribes and Phariſees that were gracious with them, did perſwade and teach them to make that ſinfull choice, but their weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe did appear in their being ſo perſwaded: and the Common people ſtill are apt to be ſeduced, &amp; thruſt by ſuch means into the worſt waies; <hi>Bellua multorum capitum</hi> (you know) one cals them, they are apt to be led they know not whither, to ſay they know not what, &amp; to cry they know not wherefore, as that example ſhewes, <hi>Acts</hi> 19.32.<note place="margin">Act. 19.32.</note> therefore nothing of that nature which was alleadged, but may be ſuppoſed of the <hi>vulgus:</hi> perhaps, experience alſo could ſay ſomewhat to the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, if ſhe might as ſafely uſe her tongue, as ſhe may her eyes, and eares.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> But though the <hi>vulgus</hi> or Common people may not (haply) on their owne heads reſiſt the King, or call him to an account, yet the <hi>Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> may, the great Court of the Kingdome.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> What a <hi>Parliament</hi> may do, I will not determine. Onely this I hope (as a man deſiring information) I may ſay: I do not ſee how the <hi>Parliament,</hi> taken in a compleat and perfect ſenſe, conjoint together of head and members, <hi>ſcilicet</hi> of King, Nobles, and Commons, can be ſaid to reſiſt the King, or to call him to an account, for that himſelfe is the principall or cheife part thereof: nor (if wee take it in an incompleate or imperfect acceptation, for the minor or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feriour part, as divided from the King and the major part of his Peers) do I ſee how properly (I am ſure not kindly) the head can be reſiſted by the lower members: I ſee not how ſuch a part hath power to do
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:155912:33"/> more then the Prince himſelfe can do; <hi>ſcilicet,</hi> diſpence with oathes, &amp; inable men without offence to God, to breake thoſe his Lawes where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in he commands Honour to the King, and forbids reſiſtance, nor how ſuch members may do that for which they were not choſen: <hi>ſcilicet</hi> arme us that choſe them againſt him, that gave us power to chooſe, and them to ſit: nor how that they themſelves as Parliament men have Authority to oppoſe him, whom as private men they have ſworn to obey, and whom God in his owne ſtead hath ſet over them; they are but the repreſentations of us, our Images, and how they can pull downe the Image and repreſentation of God I cannot ſee.</p>
               <p>But this I know, and wil be bold to ſay, as a miniſter of Jeſus Chriſt, that a Parliament (take it in either ſenſe) though it may do what pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vate men may not do, yet it muſt not do, what a Chriſtian ought not to do: I beleeve that the Members of that Honourable Court, are Chriſtian men, &amp; that their duty is in the midſt of their State Affaires, to remember their relation to Chriſt, and to do nothing contradicting the ſame, for it will be no ſufficient excuſe, when he ſhall come to judge both quicke and dead, and charge any of them for breaking his Law, to ſay <hi>I did it as J was a Parliament man, and not as I was a Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian,</hi> for if the Parliament man be puniſhed for his faults, I beleeve as a private man hee will feele the ſmart thereof: and ſo I conclude this particular, with my dayly prayer: <hi>Lord give to every member of that Honourable Court now Aſſembled, a full meaſure of thy grace, that they may be willing and ready to comply with his Sacred Majeſtie, their Gracious Sovereigne, and thine Anointed, in all thoſe wayes that tend to thy Glory, and the peace of this Church and Commonwealth: Amen.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>13</label>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>criptures evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>encing the un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>wfulneſſe of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ch reſiſtance.</note>Now (reverend Sir) I have anſwered all your objections, that I can remember, and come to your requeſt, which was to ſhew ſome Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures oppugning this reſiſtance.</p>
               <p>(Sir) I know it reſts onely on their part who forſake the old way, to produce Scriptures for their new; but becauſe you know 'tis eaſier to overthrow that which you are upon, then to maintaine it, you are plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed to put what you conceive is leſſe difficult upon mee; which I ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept both willingly, and thankefully.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 12.18.</note>I will not inſiſt upon that precept of the Apoſtle, <hi>So much as in you lyeth, if it be poſſible live peaceably with all men,</hi> which the Doctrine of <hi>reſiſtance</hi> doth manifeſtly contradict, if there be another courſe to be
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:155912:33"/> taken, as undoubtedly there is, (according as I ſhall ſhew anon) nor will I much mind you of thoſe places where he propounds <hi>prayer</hi> for, and <hi>obedience unto,</hi> (not <hi>reſiſtance</hi> of,<note place="margin">1 Tim 2.1, 2. Tit. 3.1.</note>) Princes and Kings to be the neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry and onely way to <hi>live Godly, and honeſtly, quietly, and peaceably:</hi> nor yet of that ſaying, <hi>ye have not yet reſiſted unto bloud,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Heb. 12.4.</note> which not onely the Apoſtle himſelfe, but alſo <hi>David Dixon</hi> of <hi>Scotland;</hi> and all the godly learned expoſitors do interpret to be a paſſive reſiſtance of evill, by ſuffering our owne bloud to be ſhed (after Chriſts Example in the former verſes) not an active reſiſtance thereof, by ſhedding the bloud of others: I ſay I will not inſiſt upon theſe or any other Scriptures of like nature, becauſe it will be anſwered as it hath been already, that thoſe places concerne private Chriſtians, not a Parliament or publicke State; as if a Parliament or publicke State, were not bound to do all that is poſſible to live peaceably; as if the members thereof were not choſe on purpoſe to procure the peace of all, to ſettle godlineſſe, hone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty, religion, and quiet in a Nation; as if the Parliament men were no Chriſtians; as if by being advanced to that Honour they were exemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from the rules of Chriſtianity, or could in their wiſedomes, deviſe wayes to promote peace and godlineſſe, better then thoſe which Gods Spirit hath propounded; ſuch language therefore (as I conceive) how frequent ſoever, is not to the dignity of that High Aſſembly: but (as I ſaid before) I will not meddle with the power of a Parliament, nor do I deſire to heare or know any thing of that Court, but what is pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous and Honourable.</p>
               <p>But the firſt Scripture which I will alleadge, ſhall be that which ſome, becauſe they cannot evade, do ſcoffingly call our great place: <hi>viz. Rom.</hi> 13.1, 2. <hi>Let every ſoule be ſubject to the Higher power, for there is no power but of God the powers that be are ordained of God, whoſoever therefore reſiſteth the power, reſiſteth the Ordinance of God: and they that reſiſt ſhall receive to themſelves damnation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I firſt demand, what is meant by higher power in this place?<note n="*" place="margin">Author of the Pamphlet cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous name of God, the Lord of Hoſts, pag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 113.</note> one an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers mee, <hi>That Authority which God and man hath put upon a man:</hi> I demand againe, is it onely naked Authority ſo put, without any rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to the man, on whom put, that muſt be ſubjected unto, and not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted? He anſwers yes, <hi>for 'tis</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, (which ſignifies power in the abſtract or the power of the Law, <hi>and not</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> a more concrete word, which may implie alſo the power of the Perſon;</p>
               <pb n="50" facs="tcp:155912:34"/>
               <p>I confeſſe 'tis ſomewhat difficult to mee, to have ſuch an abſtruſive apprehenſion of Authority, yet becauſe 'tis ſo Magiſterially affirmed, I will not reſiſt the <hi>higher Spirit:</hi> though I cannot upon ſuch an <hi>ipſe dixit</hi> beleeve, the full and true ſenſe of the text to be, <hi>The power of the man may not be reſiſted but the man that hath the power may:</hi> for I would aske this queſtion, why may the man that hath the power, be reſiſted? I confeſſe, the anſwer is ready, <hi>in reſpect of his illegall will, and wayes:</hi> &amp; why in that reſpect? is it becauſe Authority thereby is abuſed or miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>applied? it ſhould ſeem no <hi>for 'tis profeſſed</hi> in the ſame page <hi>that Power and Authority though abuſed, is not to be reſiſted:</hi> where then doth the Burre ſticke? is Authority ſubjected ſolely in the Kings Law, and no whit in his Perſon, though put upon him both by God and man? or is Authority it ſelfe the ſubject, and the perſon exerciſing the ſame, a bare accident unto that, beeing in it (only more ſeparably) as pride and folly are <hi>in Homine?</hi> ſo it may appeare in the ſame place, for (ſaies that <hi>Rabbi</hi>) if one that is in Authority, command out of his owne will, and not by Law, I reſiſt no power, no Authority at all, if I nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther actively nor paſſively obey; no, I do not ſo much as reſiſt abuſed Authority: for why? it muſt be beleived (as his fathers the Jeſuits teach) that the Prince by his diſordered will, (or diſſent from Law) hath quite loſt his Authority, and is become like another man: and ſo though Hee be reſiſted, yet Authority is not, for that's fled from Him.</p>
               <p>But by the way, if Authority be wholly ſubjected in the Law, who placed it there? our great new maſter yeildeth <hi>the Law-makers</hi> (who it ſeemes are too indiſcreetly prodigall of their Authority, to give it all away to their Lawes, and keepe none of it to themſelves, nor can have any ſave what it pleaſeth the Law to returne unto them) His words are theſe, <hi>if thoſe who have power to make Lawes, ſhall make ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full Lawes, and ſo give Authority to any to force obedience, we ſay: here, there muſt be either flying or paſſive obedience,</hi> (no reſiſtance) whence we may conjecture, that thoſe who have power to make Lawes, are ſome Perſons in Authority; and that thoſe Perſons have a poſſibility in them to make ſinfull Lawes, as well as good; and when they have made thoſe ſinfull Lawes, they can give power to any to force obedience unto them; and thoſe Officers ſo inabled with power, muſt not be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted for the ſinfull Lawes ſake: but if hee that made this ſinfull Law, ſhall command out of his owne will a thing leſſe ſinfull, then what
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:155912:34"/> (perhaps) the ſinfull Law requires, He may be reſiſted, and yet no Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority reſiſted by the reſiſter, becauſe no authority abuſed by the Commander, he having uncloathed himſelfe thereof to adorne and ſtrengthen his ſinfull Law, to make that more venerable then himſelfe, and leſſe reſiſtible:</p>
               <p>If this be the mans underſtanding of the caſe, let us ſee how by this his Doctrine he muſt underſtand the text: by <hi>Higher powers</hi> (according to this) is meant <hi>Humane Lawes</hi> and ordinances, which are the bounds and bridles of reſtraint to Kings as well as to other men, <hi>let every ſoule,</hi> (the Prince himſelfe not excepted) <hi>be ſubject</hi> unto theſe, and take heed of <hi>reſiſting</hi> them; for though they be evill, yet ſubmiſſion either active or paſſive, muſt be yeilded to them, for the eſtabliſhment of iniquity by a Law doth make it altogether unoppoſeable: this muſt be the meaning of the Apoſtle in this Expounders ſenſe, but every faith cannot ſwal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low this conſtruction of <hi>Higher powers</hi> to be onely <hi>Humane Lawes,</hi> for as he ſaid rightly, they may be evill, and are ordained by men; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as the Apoſtle tells us that <hi>the powers which he meanes are ordained of God,</hi> and therefore muſt needs be all good, for God hath nothing to do with the ſtoole of wickedneſſe. I confeſſe my ſelfe loſt in that teachers <hi>Meanders;</hi> I am even earth'd in <hi>Burrowes,</hi> and need ſome faithfull <hi>Jeremy</hi> to direct mee out of theſe darke and crypticke Cavernes, and I finde him in Gods booke bidding mee looke about and <hi>aſke for the old way which is the good way,</hi> the old expoſition is the beſt which is this;<note place="margin">Jer. 6.16.</note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>By every ſoule</hi> is to be underſtood every man, with all that belongs unto him; and by <hi>Higher power,</hi> is meant not onely the power it ſelfe, but alſo the perſon excerciſeing the ſame; for as <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifies the po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer, ſo <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> notes the perſon, yea the ſuperiority of the perſon, and gives the power the denomination of Higher; ſo that we muſt not only be ſubject to the Power becauſe a power, but alſo to the ſame be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe an <hi>Higher power;</hi> in which reſpect every inferiour not only ſoule, but alſo power, muſt be ſubject to that power which is higher then it ſelfe. And the King being the ſupreame perſon under God, hath there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in theſe his Dominions the Higheſt power, and may be call'd with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any great impropriety of ſpeech, as he is Gods immediate deputy on earth the Higheſt power.</p>
               <p>If any<note n="*" place="margin">The Author of the Pamphlet called the Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious name of God. &amp;c. pag. 122. 1. Peter <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> enemy of Regall Authority ſhall object, and ſay, though the King indeed be ſupreame (the Apoſtle <hi>Peter</hi> ſpeakes it too plainely to
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:155912:35"/> be denied) yet in the ſame place the King is made an <hi>ordinance of man,</hi> and therefore to be limited by man. <hi>Calvin</hi> on the place anſwers? <hi>Dicitur humana ordinatio, non quòd Humanitùs inventa fuerit ſed quòd propria Hominum eſt degeſta &amp; ordinata vivendi ratio,</hi> 'tis call'd an hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane ordination, not becauſe 'tis mans invention, but becauſe ordained (of God) for the good and conſervation of men, or becauſe executed by man, and about the government of mankind.</p>
               <p>But (Sir) I returne to your ſelfe, that this which I have given is the true meaning of that place to the Romanes, the text it ſelfe doth evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence; for what is called the <hi>Higher power</hi> in the firſt verſe, is call'd the <hi>ruler,</hi> and <hi>the Miniſter of God. v.</hi> 3. which imply the perſon, as well as the Authority: now (ſaies the Apoſtle) this <hi>Higher power muſt not be reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted viz.</hi> by any kinde of reſiſtance: and his reaſon is ſtrong, for to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt, ſaies he, is <hi>malum culpae; who ever reſiſteth the power, reſiſteth the or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance of God: and 'tis malum poenae too; they that reſiſt ſhall receive to themſelves Damnation:</hi> for, <hi>ſi bonus, nutritor eſt tuus</hi> (ſaies Auguſtine) <hi>ſi malus, tentator tuus eſt:</hi> if the ruler be good, receive thy nouriſhment from him with obedience; if he be evill, receive thy triall by him with patience: and ſo you have my firſt Script: againſt reſiſtance.</p>
               <p>My ſecond ſhall be <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 8.2, 3, 4, 5. verſes: <hi>Solomon</hi> was a wiſe man, and the counſells of ſuch are good: <hi>I counſell thee</hi> (ſaies he) <hi>ut os Regis obſerves</hi> (as the Hebrew hath it) <hi>that thou obſerve the mouth of the King,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Eccelſ. 8, 2. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>and that in regard of the oath of God: i. e.</hi> that oath of Alleage<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance or ſubjection which in the name of God with his approbation Subiects have allwaies taken unto their Soveraignes, and whereunto God is a witneſſe, and whereof (if broken) he will be a ſevere puni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſher. <hi>Be not haſty to go out of his ſight:</hi> that is, ſaies Tremelius, <hi>ne ab obſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quio illius te ſubducito animo perturbato,</hi> withdraw not thy ſelfe from his alleagiance in a diſcontentedneſſe of ſpirit: <hi>ſtand not in an evill thing,</hi> ſcilicet, <hi>in perturbatione &amp; rebellione quae tibi malum allatura eſſet,</hi> in thy ſullenneſſe and rebellion which will bring miſcheife upon thee, <hi>for hee doth what ever pleaſeth him;</hi> it is not thy will and pleaſure but the will and pleaſure of the Prince that muſt be done; Kings have long hands to reach thoſe that reſiſt them; and God doth inable them to have their Will upon ſuch treacherous and diſobedient Subiects as will not willingly ſubmit unto it.</p>
               <p>Yea, <hi>where the word of a King is, there is power;</hi> as to breake the
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:155912:35"/> heart of a good Subject into duty, <hi>Confregit David viros ſuis verbis,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Sam. 24.7.</note> ſayes the text, <hi>David brake his men with his words;</hi> ſo to blaſt the conſpiracies, and to confound the ſpirits of thoſe that be rebellious: for indeed Gods wrath awakened by the breach of oath, attends the Kings word to accompliſh the ſame upon reſiſters. And hence is that of <hi>Solomon</hi> in one place, <hi>againſt a King there is no riſing up;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 30.31.</note> and in another, <hi>He that provoketh a King to anger,</hi> (by oppoſing his word,<note place="margin">Prov. 20.2.</note> or any other way) <hi>ſinneth againſt his owne ſoule:</hi> therefore however for a ſeaſon, the word of a King, like that of God, be reſiſted, ſleighted, and contemned, yet it ſhall appeare in the end againe, to be a word of power.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Who may ſay unto him, what doeſt thou?]</hi> i. e. none hath power to call a King to account ſave God alone, no man hath authority to gain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſay him, ſayes <hi>Elihu</hi> in <hi>Job. Is it fit to ſay to a King, thou art wicked?</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Job. 34.18.</note> 
                  <hi>or to Princes, ye are ungodly?</hi> it ſeemes it was not in thoſe dayes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Who ſo keepeth the Commandement ſhall feele no evill thing.]</hi> that is, the command of God in the firſt place and then (for the oath of Gods ſake) the command of the King, be it <hi>dictum</hi> or <hi>ſcriptum,</hi> not contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicting that of God; <hi>qui rebellaverit ori tuo moriatur,</hi> ſaid the people to <hi>Joſhua</hi> their Captaine,<note place="margin">Joſh. 1.18.</note> 
                  <hi>Whoſoever doth rebell againſt thy commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and will not hearken to the words of thy mouth in all that thou commandeſt, he ſhall be put to death:</hi> but on the other ſide, <hi>He that keepeth the ſame ſhall feele no evill thing.</hi> Sir, this is my ſecond Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, and, as I conceive, 'tis ſuteable to our preſent caſe, againſt reſiſting the perſonall will and word of the King.</p>
               <p>More precepts I could give, but becauſe examples are moſt regar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in theſe dayes, I will remember you of ſome of them.</p>
               <p>In the third place therefore be pleaſed to thinke of the children of <hi>Iſrael</hi> in the land of <hi>Egypt,</hi> and of the manner of their deliverance by the hand of <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron.</hi> It muſt be confeſs'd that <hi>Pharaoh</hi> was a wicked King, &amp; exerciſed great tyranny over Gods people, then under his ſubjection, and was condemned by Gods expreſſe word; yet being <hi>lawfull Magiſtrate</hi> over the Country, <hi>Moſes</hi> did not arme the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> againſt him, though they were able to make their part good, as appeares by their number, being <hi>ſix hundred thouſand men:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Exod. 12.37.</note> and <hi>Pharaohs</hi> confeſſion, that <hi>they were more and mightier then he and his Egyptians:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Exod. 1.9.</note> but <hi>Continent ſeſe &amp; obſervant Pharaonem obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>enter,</hi>
                  <pb n="54" facs="tcp:155912:36"/> as one ſayes, they conteined themſelves, and beſeeched him o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bediently.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Exod. 2.12.</note>Yea, it ſhould ſeeme that <hi>Moſes</hi> himſelfe at firſt had a fancie, that this deliverance ſhould be by way of reſiſtance, when hee ſlew the <hi>Egyptian;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Act. 7.25.</note> for as <hi>Stephen</hi> tells us, he knew then that God had appoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted him for that ſervice, but that errour coſt him 40 yeares exile in the Wilderneſſe: and when God imployed him, he directed him to goe in another way, namely, in all humility to repaire unto the King, and demand a diſmiſſion at his hands; we cannot but ſuppoſe that God could have made them able (had there beene fewer of them) with their owne ſwords to make their owne way, and by his command could have made it lawfull ſo to have done; but this other courſe which God would have them take, did in the effect more aggravate <hi>Pharaohs</hi> obſtinacy, and illuſtrate the Religion of Gods people: and was more to the magnifying of Gods glory.</p>
               <p>In the fourth place let me minde you of that in the firſt of <hi>Samuel, cap.</hi> 8. the 9 and following verſes: God having a purpoſe to give <hi>Iſrael</hi> a King, doth order ſo in his wiſedome that they ſhould make ſute for him themſelves; whereupon he takes occaſion by his Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet in that place, to forewarne them of ſome intolerable qualities that might fall to be in ſome of their <hi>Kings,</hi> and thereby doth timely prepare them to obedience and patience under them: if we marke, there is as great injuſtice and tyranny foretold as could be imagined, their ſonnes, daughters, and ſervants, ſhould be taken from them; thoſe that were noble and free borne ſhould be made ſlaves, and put to ſervile offices, their lands and goods ſhould be extorted from them, and diverted to his owne and his Courtiers private uſe and commodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, which were as great breaches of the Lawes of the <hi>Common-wealth</hi> as any could be made, yet no reſiſtance in the caſe is countenanced, but countermanded rather, the onely courſe preſcribed is <hi>verſ.</hi> 18. <hi>You ſhall cry unto the Lord in that day,</hi> as if he had ſaid, be as weary as you will, or as you have cauſe, yet you ſhall not have leave to ſhake off the yoake which God through your importunity hath layed upon you, it ſhall not be lawfull for you to reſiſt or oppoſe by force theſe perſonall and unjuſt courſes of your King; but you <hi>ſhall onely cry unto God:</hi> as you <hi>cryed for a King,</hi> ſo ſhall you <hi>cry</hi> under a <hi>King,</hi> and till eaſe and helpe comes unto you this way; you muſt ſubmit to the high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:155912:36"/> extremities that his illegall will ſhall impoſe upon you: It is to be remembred, that this was at the firſt erection of a King among Gods people, and all Scripture being written for our Learning, doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe this is chronicled in Gods booke for the inſtruction of all Subjects that ſhould acknowledge and feare the Lord in after times. And moſt fitly alſo for the good of poſterity did Gods providence and ſpirit ſtrengthen this preſcription by recording the example of <hi>Davids</hi> car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage toward that their firſt King: for as <hi>Saul</hi> diſcovered in part the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed manners of ſuch a King as <hi>Samuel</hi> had ſpoke of, ſo <hi>David</hi> diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>covered the preſcribed conditions of ſuch a Subject as God approves off: It is well knowne how unjuſtly and illegally he was perſecuted by <hi>Saul,</hi> and how he avoyded his fury, onely by flying from place to place; he did not hunt the King, the King hunted him: He in all his ſtreights did cry to God, and truſted in his providence, and he loſt no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing by it, God wrought for him better then he could have done for himſelfe; and did him more good then e're his owne reſiſtance could have done him: 'tis worthy our ſpeciall remembrance, how God provided for his eſcape in the wilderneſſe of <hi>Maon,</hi> when he was ſo encircled about with <hi>Saul</hi> and his men, that of neceſſity he muſt be killed, if he did not ſtand upon his owne defence;<note place="margin">1 Sam. 23.27.</note> but God would not ſuffer a good Subject to have a hand in ſo ſinfull a buſineſſe, or to leave ſo evill an example to after-times, and therefore his providence ſends a meſſenger to tell <hi>Saul</hi> that the <hi>Philiſtims</hi> had invaded his Land, whereby he was on the ſudden forced to be gone, and ſo <hi>David</hi> was delivered.<note place="margin">1 Sam. 29.</note> Likewiſe at another time when <hi>David</hi> was in as great a ſtreight, namely, when he ſhould have gone out with <hi>Achiſh</hi> againſt <hi>Saul,</hi> the Lord did alſo deliver him: <hi>Achiſh</hi> had allowed him <hi>Zig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lag</hi> to dwell in, (for <hi>David</hi> durſt not in conſcience poſſeſſe himſelfe of any Citie in <hi>Iſrael</hi> without the Kings leave, much leſſe hold it a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt his will) and therefore that he might not offend, he fled the Kingdome, and God gave him favour in the eyes of <hi>Achiſh,</hi> an enemy to <hi>Iſrael:</hi> and <hi>David</hi> could not tell how in gratitude to deny <hi>Achiſh</hi> to goe out with him againſt their common enemy, and therefore fain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed a willingneſſe, but doubtleſſe in his ſpirit he cryed unto the Lord for his helpe, that he might not be forced to lift up his hand againſt his Soveraigne: whereupon the Lord moved the Princes of the <hi>Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſtims</hi> to diſlike of his being there, ſo that he and his men were diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſed:
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:155912:37"/> thus is the Lord ready at hand to helpe thoſe good Subjects in their ſtreights that walke in the wayes of loyalty, and God is ſtill the ſame.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">1 Sam. 15.</note>I could here minde you of <hi>Samuels</hi> behaviour, when he had from the Lord pronounced <hi>Sauls</hi> rejection, how he went home and prayed, and wept for him, did not ſtirre up the people to rebell againſt him; he did not forget (as ſome of us doe) his owne doctrine of paſſive obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 8.</note> which formerly he had preached unto them: I could alſo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>member you of <hi>Elias</hi> his carriage towards <hi>Ahab,</hi> an unjuſt man, one that had ſold himſelfe to worke wickedneſſe; that Prophet had as good credit with the people (as any Preacher in theſe dayes hath) to have perſwaded them to reſiſt his illegall commands, had it beene law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full for him to have imployed it that way; but he onely ſaved himſelfe by flight from his cruelty, and ſo by his example taught others to doe.</p>
               <p>But the fifth ſpeciall place which I deſire you to obſerve, is the ſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry in the booke of <hi>Ezra:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ezra 1.1. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>Cyrus</hi> you know had made a Decree, (and the Lawes of the <hi>Medes</hi> and <hi>Perſians</hi> were unalterable) concerning the building of the Temple at <hi>Jeruſalem:</hi> which worke the adverſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries of the <hi>Jewes</hi> hindered, and obtained a Letter from King <hi>Artax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erxes</hi> (one of <hi>Cyrus</hi> his ſucceſſors) to command the <hi>Jewes</hi> to ceaſe;<note place="margin">Ezra 4.21.</note> unto which,<note place="margin">Ezra 6.3.</note> (though onely the perſonall command of the King, and contrary to a written and unalterable Law) the people of God ſubmit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, did not ſtand upon their owne defence, pleading the Decree of <hi>Cyrus,</hi> or the goodneſſe of the worke, the building of Gods owne Houſe:<note place="margin">Ezra 4.24.</note> but ſayes the Text, <hi>The worke ceaſed untill the ſecond yeare of Darius King of Perſia,</hi> when as they had new leave to proceed in the ſame. And by the way 'tis worthy to be obſerved for the better practice of this age, when the King had given them authority, and put it into their hands to build the Houſe of God even as themſelves pleaſed, they did not neglect that worke and fall to argue and diſpute about the Kings authority, or to ſet things in a combuſtion to greive the Kings ſpirit, but they ſet themſelves to their proper buſineſſe, and bleſſed God for their King:<note place="margin">Ezra 7.27.</note> 
                  <hi>Bleſſed be the Lord God of our fathers which hath put ſuch a thing as this into the Kings heart, to beautifie the Houſe of the Lord which is in Hieruſalem;</hi> which was indeed the way to continue the Kings heart ſtill towards them. O that this wiſe ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:155912:37"/> were but acquainted with ſuch piety! But I returne.</p>
               <p>If it be objected (as 'tis often in Pulpits alleadged) that the people in building that Temple in <hi>Nehemiah's</hi> time,<note place="margin">Nehem. 4.</note> did worke with their ſwords, and ſpeares, and bowes, and ſo did defend themſelves againſt their enemies: I anſwer, it is true; but they had the Kings leave ſo to doe, the King was on their ſide, <hi>Nehemiah</hi> was ſtrengthened by the Kings ſpeciall authority; ſo that not they, but thoſe that oppoſed them, were the <hi>reſiſters of the King.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>'Tis worth your noting alſo in the ſixth place, how the <hi>Jewes</hi> in <hi>Mordecay's</hi> time,<note place="margin">Eſther 3.10.</note> being deſtined to death to pleaſe the luſt of proud <hi>Haman,</hi> yet becauſe that wicked Decree was countenanced with the Kings authority, his Privy Seale, the <hi>Iewes</hi> durſt not reſiſt, for the ſafe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guard of their lifes, and all they had; they did not plead that the King was ſeduced by ill counſell to deſtroy their whole Nation, (as they had cauſe) and therefore by the Law of nature they muſt ſtand upon their owne defence: no, the people of the Lord were not ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quainted with any ſuch devices; they prayed &amp; put their truſt in their God, who never failed them; and he brought it ſo to paſſe, that againſt the day came,<note place="margin">Eſther 8.11.</note> they had the Kings leave and authority to draw their ſwords in their owne defence, which elſe they durſt never have done, as is plainly evident in the ſtory.<note place="margin">2 Sam. 9.1.</note> Truly (Sir) thoſe phraſes of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, <hi>When Kings goe forth to Warre;</hi> and, <hi>What King going forth to Warre againſt another King,</hi> do plainly ſpeak to my conſcience,<note place="margin">Luke 14.31.</note> that the power of wageing War, either offenſive or defenſive, is onely in and from the King, who alone is inabled of God to warrant men in ſuch a way; wherein whoſoever goeth without the Kings approbation, is not allowed of God: and if ſo, then ſure the Lord will never ſay, <hi>Well done, good and faithfull ſervants</hi> to them that goe in that way a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Kings command, yea, and againſt his Perſon.</p>
               <p>But (Sir) I will not weary your Spirit with the quotation of too many Scriptures of this nature, contradicting reſiſtance; I ſhall onely therefore remember you of two more, and then conclude this particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar alſo; one is <hi>Act.</hi> 23. you cannot deny,<note place="margin">Act. 23.3, 4.</note> but when <hi>Ananias</hi> command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <hi>Paul</hi> to be ſmitten, it was a command <hi>contrary to Law,</hi> (for the Text doth ſo affirme it) hee had no ground but his owne will to offer that violence: and yet how doth the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> checke himſelfe, for his but ignorantly ſpeaking an unbeſeeming word againſt him? and al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadgeth
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:155912:38"/> Scripture againſt himſelfe, <hi>it is written, thou ſhalt not ſpeake evill of the ruler of the people,</hi> and if that word Ruler did comprehend <hi>Ananias,</hi> I am ſure it includes the <hi>King,</hi> and if not an unbeſeeming word to ſuch a one, then ſure not a reſiſting action againſt a <hi>King,</hi> which is farre more unbeſeeming: if you ſay, Saint <hi>Paul</hi> was a private man, but what is his example to a publicke State, or Parliament? I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, a publicke State conſiſts of private men; beſides, the Title of <hi>vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lunteer,</hi> which they that walke in this way of reſiſtance are called by, doth ſpeake to my apprehenſion, that the Parliament doth not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand any to run upon their owne damnation,<note place="margin">Rom. 13.2.</note> by going this way, but leaves it to every ones owne free will, and ſo in effect, all reſiſters are but private men: and (without offence be it ſpoken) I thinke Saint <hi>Pauls</hi> example in a matter of this nature, ſhould be more prevalent with a Chriſtian, then the very command it ſelfe (if ſuch a thing were) of a whole Parliament.</p>
               <p>Laſtly, let the example of our Maſter and Saviour Jeſus Chriſt never be forgotten by us; who when apprehended in the Garden, would not ſuffer <hi>Peter</hi> to uſe his ſword in defence of him againſt authority, but told him, <hi>Hee that ſmit with the ſword</hi> (againſt that) <hi>ſhould periſh by the ſword</hi> (of that): and yet if you well conſider it, I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve you will confeſſe that that authority was rather guided by <hi>Will</hi> then <hi>Law,</hi> in that particular action: nay, and our Saviour addes too, that he was ſtrong enough to have defended himſelfe had it beene lawfull, for he could have had <hi>twelve Legions of Angels</hi> with a word ſpeaking: yea, the whole courſe of the proceedings againſt our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour was illegall, for what Law was there ever that an innocent per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ſhould be delivered to the will of his accuſers to be crucified, yet the text ſayes of <hi>Pilate,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Joh. 19.16.</note> that, <hi>Tradidit Jeſum voluntati eorum,</hi> it was mouth and malice onely that prevailed, yet our Saviour made no reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance; it cannot be ſaid that he was then onely as a private man, for ſure at that time he was (of all that ever was) the moſt publike perſon alſo; if it be ſaid, but his caſe was particular: I anſwer, true, but our Saviour did not ſinne in the manageing of it, as (for ought I ſee) he muſt have done, if he had omitted any thing that had beene law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and neceſſary; and ſuch (if we will beleeve it) is <hi>defenſive reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance</hi> againſt the perſonall and illegall commands of a Governour.</p>
               <p>Beſides, I doe not ſee how Chriſt can be freed from the imputation
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:155912:38"/> of unfaithfulneſſe; if this doctrine of reſiſtance be ſo lawfull and ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary a thing for the preſervation of a Chriſtian Church and State, (the matter being of ſuch grand importance) that he did not leave ſome expreſſe and plaine warrant for it: No, no, Chriſt was faithfull in all things, righteouſneſſe and peace, truth and love, humility and obedience met all in him, let his wayes onely be acknowledged ſafe and good, and ours confeſſed to be dangerous and ungodly.</p>
               <p>Thus (good Sir) you have my Scriptures againſt reſiſtance, from which (with many others of like nature) I doe conclude, That to the Prince his perſonall command, as well as to his legall, I muſt yeild mine active obedience, (if not againſt the revealed will of God) or elſe ſubmit with patience to the penalty that ſhall according to plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure be inflicted: or laſtly, I may flie for mine owne ſafety, if I have not a ſufficient meaſure of ſuffering grace. And I doe conclude, that by Gods Word reſiſtance is utterly unlawfull in this caſe, and that no man from thence can have a ſufficient ground for his conſcience to go in ſuch a way.</p>
               <p>And now (Sir) I could argue thus with you: If we muſt not by the rules of Divinity reſiſt the Kings will when it commandeth againſt his Law, then ſurely not when it concurres with his Law, not when it conteſts for his Law, not when the King adventures his ſacred perſon in defence of his Law, againſt thoſe that not onely ſtop all procee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dings of Law, but directly breake all Lawes both of God and Man; ſuch are thoſe that pull downe Religion eſtabliſhed by Law, that, (ſlighting all oathes, duties, and relations) do murder, plunder, rifle, rob, and by violence take away all they can lay hold on, contrary to Law: I ſay, when the Kings perſonall Will concurres with his Lawes againſt ſuch perſons, then we are not to reſiſt him; I ſuppoſe your ſelfe will confeſſe it.</p>
               <p>Or againe from your owne poſition I could thus argue: If it be lawfull to reſiſt the perſonall will of a King, when it oppoſeth his Lawes (as you ſay); then ſure 'tis much more lawfull, and our duty, to reſiſt the perſonall commands of others when they oppoſe the Law, and the King too; And if the King be bound to alleadge an eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed Law for every thing he commands, or elſe may be reſiſted: ſure we have reaſon to looke that others ſhould produce an eſtabliſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Law for all that they require at any of our hands, or elſe we need
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:155912:39"/> not obey them, ſpecially againſt the King; even ſenſe and reaſon will make that conſequent: Thus (Sir) I could argue, but I will leave the <hi>Argumentation</hi> to your owne <hi>conſcience.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Onely there is one more Objection which fell from your lippes at ſupper, againſt this my judgement, which then I ſaid nothing unto: and that was this,</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Ob. </seg>
                  </label> Then we are all <hi>Rebels:</hi> all that are intereſſed in this preſent buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe are in a <hi>Rebellion,</hi> if reſiſtance be unlawfull.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> There is leaſt danger, and moſt ſafety, when mens owne Conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces do make concluſions for or againſt themſelves: on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ly I ſay this that <hi>Rebellare</hi> in a literall acceptation, is to ſtrike againe, him that, ſtrooke firſt, to returne warre upon him that began it, and in that ſenſe I thinke you be no Rebells. But indeed 'tis counted onely a State Buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe in theſe daies to determine of Rebellion, and therefore referrning what I have ſaid to your owne application, I will onely as a Brother in the Miniſtry, minde you what in Divinity Rebellion is accounted.</p>
               <p>Rebellion is all kinde of evill, 'tis the Puddle of all ſinnes, the Sinke of all villany, the breach of all Lawes and relations both towards God and man: Pride, Prophaneſſe, Perjury, envy, wrath, malice, theft, mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der, Cruelty, rapine, ſpoile, and oppreſſion, irreligion, and unnaturall<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, are all concenter'd in Rebellion, yea all ſinnes, by all names, that ſinnes can be named, and by all meanes that ſinnes can be committed do follow Rebellion, and are found among that diſordered and diſobedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent ſort of people, yea <hi>Rebellion</hi> is the ruine of <hi>Religion,</hi> Church and Common-wealth, of States, families, and men; 'tis <hi>monſtrum horren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum, informe, ingens cui lumen ademptum,</hi> a moſt horrible, ugly, blind, il-favoured Monſter, quite void of the light of grace, or of Gods feare, what ever it pretendeth: Rebellion, ſaies the Spirit, <hi>is as the ſinne of witchcraft,</hi> though ugly and Diobolicall in it ſelfe, (for the Devill was the firſt Rebell) yet exceeding ſpecious and betwitching,<note place="margin">1 Sam. 5.23.</note> becauſe masked commonly with Religion, and uſherd with pretences of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation: and therefore it is moſt odious unto God.</p>
               <p>I may well ſay of it, as the Apoſtle doth of fornication, <hi>'tis a ſinne not to be named among the Saints;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Eph. 5.3.</note> of which judgement (as may ſeeme) are others too, for let but a Miniſter (in theſe daies) pray or preach a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt <hi>Rebellion,</hi> let him but ſay <hi>God needs it not to maintaine Religion,</hi> the very mention of the name <hi>Rebellion,</hi> makes him capable of a Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:155912:39"/> and liable unto puniſhment: Indeed <hi>Rebellion</hi> is the Devills ſin, and a ſin as bad as the devill himſelf, for 'tis the continent &amp; cauſe of all ſin, and no more can be ſaid of him; 'tis a ſinne that God hath as ſurely pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed, as he hath the Devill; I could give you many examples hereof, but I ſpare you; onely know this, that for my part I reſolve with my ſelfe from theſe Conſiderations,<note place="margin">Pſ. 66.7.</note> that the <hi>Pſalmiſts</hi> prayer ſhall be ever mine (in private, ſince I am barr'd from the publicke) <hi>O Lord, thou that by thy power ruleſt for ever, whoſe eies behold the nations, let not the Rebel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lious exalt themſelves.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And thus (Sir) you have fully ſeene my judgement, and reſolution in the caſe, and the grounds I go upon, if your diſpoſition be not alte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red from what it was, you will freely accord with mee, or freindly diſcover unto me wherein I have erred.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>14</label> But yet there is one thing more which I promiſed in the beginning,<note place="margin">Reaſons why the Authors Conſcience cannot permi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> him to concurr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> with ſome o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> his Brethren in this way of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance.</note> 
                  <hi>viz.</hi> to give you ſome particular reaſons of my diſlike of the preſent practice of ſo many of my brethren, with whom (till now) I have beene ſo inwardly and familiarly acquainted: for this as a great fault hath beene objected againſt mee, not onely by your ſelfe, but alſo by others.</p>
               <p>Sir, let mee ſtill deale ingeniouſly without offence: I do profeſſe in the preſence of God who knowes all hearts, that I deſire with my ſoule, ſo farre as my Brethren follow Chriſt to follow the meaneſt of them, but if my Brethren leave him, they muſt not be angry if I forſake them: Saint <hi>Paul</hi> himſelfe deſires men, <hi>to follow him no further then he followed Chriſt:</hi> And I do not finde that ever Chriſt went in that way, wherein my Brethren would have mee go after them; I dare not doe what Chriſt did not, to pleaſe my Brethren: I have asked my conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence many a time, whether it thinks that Chriſt (if he were here) would walke in the path of reſiſtance with my Brethren, whether he would ſay and preach ſuch things, as ſome of them do now urge and preſſe upon the people, and it hath anſwered mee, ſurely no. for Chriſt never ſtirr'd up men to warre, or to ſhed the bloud of one another, or to reſiſt their Soveraigne upon any occaſion, he allwaies preached for p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ace, Love, and obedience, and againſt oppreſſion, rapine, and wrong: He commanded all to deny themſelves, as himſelfe did, and to leave their wrongs to God: He requires us to learne of him meekeneſſe and lowlineſſe; to be ſo farre from returning blows, that rather we ſhould turne the other Cheeke when the one is ſmitten, this was his owne
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:155912:40"/> practice when they buffeted his bleſſed face, ſpit upon it, and plucked of his haire: truly (Sir) my Brethren muſt pardon mee, if I preferre Chriſt before the beſt of them.</p>
               <p>Beſides (Sir) if I ſhould fancy to follow ſome of my Brethren in their new way, it muſt be I know not how farre, and in all things, for ſhould I come ſhort but in one particular, I had (almoſt) as good be failing in all, I muſt pray as they do, either not mentioning the King at all, or ſpeake of him in a defameing way, I muſt preach as they do, and cry <hi>Curſed be the Parent that diſwades his Child, Curſed be the wife that withholds her Husband, Curſed be the Maſter that hinders his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant, from going to this warre, to helpe the Lord againſt the mighty</hi> (that is to ſay) againſt the <hi>King,</hi> (for ſo I muſt interpret it) yea I muſt turne my pulpit into mount <hi>Eball,</hi> and curſe with <hi>Bell, Booke,</hi> and <hi>Candle,</hi> with the great curſe, and the little curſe, with <hi>Meroz</hi> Curſe, the moſt bitter Curſe, under the name of Malignants (that is to ſay Devills) and enemies to God and truth, all perſons of what ranke ſoever, that have ſet their hands to the petition for peace; I muſt argue, that <hi>the King is not an abſolute God, therefore he is mortall, and may be reſiſted; He ſhall dy like a man, and therefore we may fight againſt him,</hi> though my conſcience did never yet learne ſuch Logick: And then too, in ſtead of Gods word, I muſt tell ſome fearfull tales of the <hi>Cavaliers,</hi> how bloudy they be in their actions, and how blaſphemous in their expreſſions, to fright, and imbitter the good womens ſpirits, that ſo they may ſolicite their Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bands to be more liberall of their purſes in maintaining the warre a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them: and then I muſt (to comfort them again) and further to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courage them, relate ſome valiant exploits done by ſome of Gods poore ROUNDHEADS, accordingly (as they ſay) they are ſcoffingly ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, affirming all to be <hi>as true as God is in heaven;</hi> thus muſt I beautify and adorne my ſermons, or elſe they will not be worth a ruſh, nor ſhall I be free from being ſuſpected: But (Sir) <hi>nobis non licet eſſe tam diſertis qui muſas colimus ſacratiores,</hi> I dare not in that place, relate any thing as matter of faith, but what I know is in Gods word, or grounded thereupon.</p>
               <p>Nay and further yet, I muſt not onely follow thus; but alſo approve of what ever injury and wrong is done by others of that ſide, to thoſe whom my Conſcience thinks to be Honeſt and Conſcionable men, I muſt allow of all rifling, plundering, robbing and ſtealing, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:155912:40"/> the actors though never ſo vile in life and carriage, as friends to the good cauſe: I muſt delight to ſee reverend, grave and aged Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vines for preaching obedience haled from their Churches, flockes, and families, to priſons, and inſulted over and ſhamefully abuſed by the baſeſt men; (even as the Chriſtians were by thoſe bloudy wretches un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Heathen Emperours, and as the Martyrs were in Queene <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries</hi> daies) I muſt joy, to beare that they are turned out of meanes and maintainance, unheard and perhaps unſeene, only upon the bare infor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation of ſome malicious and beaſtly drunkard, whom the ſame Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter hath formerly indeavoured to reclaime from ſinne. and I muſt laugh when I heare they are hunted and purſued (as the <hi>Indians</hi> were, by the <hi>Spaniards</hi> Doggs) in the fields and Highwaies by the ungodly Soldiers with ſwords and Polaxes, unhorſed and forced to betake themſelves to woods to hide themſelves; though I know them to be Godly, learned, holy, and unblameable, yet I muſt deny ſuch my knowledge, and conclude of them, (as ſome did of Chriſt) that they <hi>are juſtly ſmitten of God,</hi> even becauſe they are not of our opinion; and I muſt beleeve all the rude people that are imployed to do this miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheife, and delight therein, to be very zealous for God, and worthy of thanks <hi>for their care of the cauſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And I muſt alſo rejoyce to ſee noble, worſhipfull and gallant Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tlemen, that have borne the office of Magiſtracy with Honour many yeares, who have ſpent themſelves and their eſtates to do their Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try ſervice, fetch'd from their houſes, by the rabble of men, and haled to priſon, ſpoiled of their goods, or forced to fly from place to place, only for their Conſcience ſake, becauſe they beleeve that according to Gods Command, they are bound to love and Honour their Soveraigne, and not to joyne in a mortall reſiſtance againſt him: theſe things and many ſuch like muſt I approve on, which (Sir) I profeſſe I cannot, I dare not, I had rather looſe my life then my Conſcience.</p>
               <p>Nay (Sir) let mee adde one thing more, if I ſhould imitate my Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, and humour the people in this their heady way, I ſhould but like the foole in the Goſpell build upon a Sandy foundation; for <hi>vulgus eſt mobile</hi> you know, they that cry <hi>Kill the King</hi> today, will upon bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter information cry <hi>hang up the Seditious Preachers</hi> to morrow; when they come home lamed from the Battaile, and fruſtrate of all their ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pectations, or have well payed with their purſes for their ungodly
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:155912:41"/> and inconſiderate undertakings, who doe we thinke they will cry out upon, but on thoſe that provoked them to the buſineſſe; even the Miniſters that promiſed Heaven, and aſſurance of Victory, and rich ſpoiles out of the eſtates of Delinquents? whom ſhall the deſolate widow curſe that hath loſt her husband in the Battaile, or the father<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe childe that hath loſt his parent, or the childleſſe old man that hath loſt the ſtaffe of his age, in the Warre againſt his <hi>Soveraigne,</hi> (who hath preſerved him and his hitherto in ſafety, under the arme of his protection) but onely the Miniſters that ſcared them with the curſes of God, if they did not yeild them up to that ſervice? The Lord in mercy deliver me from the curſe of the aged, the fatherleſſe, and the widow.</p>
               <p>Sir, it hath beene obſerved of ſome, that being maimed, have with much difficulty returned from <hi>Edge-hill</hi> Battaile, (where, if their So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veraignes fatherly bowels had not yearned with pitty towards them when they were taken, in regard of their ſimplicity, they had beene hanged according to their merits) when they have come for reliefe to the rich of the Pariſh, diſcovering their wounds, they have beene ſleighted with this Anſwer, <hi>Who bad you goe, Who bad you goe?</hi> now whom ſhall theſe poore afflicted cry out upon, but on the Preachers, whoſe ſeducing tongues wrought moſt upon their ignorance and good meaning? And alas, ſhould I be thus cruell to impoveriſh men, to lame their bodies, to defile their ſoules, to undoe them every way? the Lord keepe me from doing ſuch a thing.</p>
               <p>When <hi>Abigail</hi> diſſwaded <hi>David</hi> from ſlaughtering <hi>Nabal</hi> and his family, ſhe uſed this Argument; <hi>Ne ſit in ſingultum cordis Domini mei in poſterum,</hi> leſt it be a corroſive to my Lords ſpirit afterward: and I profeſſe unto you I do beleeve, that had I beene at <hi>Edge hill</hi> (as ſome Miniſters were) againſt his Majeſtie, all the bloud that was there ſhed, would roare continually night and day in my conſcience; but the Lord I hope will ever preſerve the ſoule of his poore Miniſter, from the hearing of ſo hideous a cry.</p>
               <p>Nay (Sir) may it not be imagined that all the bloud that hath beene ſhed throughout the Land in this unchriſtian and unnaturall Warre, ſhall in the concluſion be charged upon the Miniſters heads, both by God and Man? Some ſay of late that they are reſolved that this War againſt the <hi>King</hi> is lawfull. who hath reſolved them? Gods Word I
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:155912:41"/> am ſure hath not, who then? even ſuch and ſuch good Preachers; for my owne part I am not ambitious to be called good upon ſuch a ground, nor doe I beleeve that ever any Member of the Honourable Houſes of Parliament (their deſires at firſt were ſo right for God) ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther would or durſt have countenanced this buſineſſe, if they had not beene incouraged thereunto by their Prophets, <hi>ſed ſaepe in magiſtros ſcelera redierunt ſua,</hi> the blame in the end may overtake the ſinners: We may obſerve in Scripture how though <hi>Dathan</hi> and <hi>Abiram,</hi> Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces and Peeres of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> were ingaged in the inſurrection againſt <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron,</hi> yet becauſe <hi>Corah</hi> was a Levite, and a provoker unto it, he hath the name of it; 'tis call'd <hi>The conſpiracy and gainſaying of Corah,</hi> unto this day.</p>
               <p>Sir, from theſe and ſuch like thoughts my reſolves are, as I told you at our laſt meeting, to endeavour by Gods grace to be able to ſay when I die, with S. <hi>Paul, I am free from the bloud of all men;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Act. 20.26.</note> and if any of my Brethren be offended hereat, rather then breake my reſolu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, I ſhall even bid farewell unto my Brethren.</p>
               <p>And yet (Sir) I hope you remember that I doe not goe all alone, ſome of my godly Brethren of the Miniſtry are of my judgement, who for their ability and faithfulneſſe in their calling, for their <hi>holineſſe</hi> and <hi>honeſty</hi> of life, have beene as well approved of, as any of the others when time was, although at this preſent they are diſcountenanced and defamed, for their bearing teſtimony to the truth of Jeſus, and their du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifull love unto their <hi>Soveraigne;</hi> ſome of whom (you know) I named unto you, and others I could name, but their bonds and impriſonments, their abuſes and reproaches, their being made the ſcorne of men and the outcaſts of the people doth ſave me that labour.</p>
               <p>But for the matter of example: Sir, I ſpeake it without flattery, (as God knowes) there are few whom I have deſired more to be like then your ſelfe, ſuch an high reverence have I alwayes had of thoſe graces and gifts which our rich God hath beſtowed upon you, which in his ſervice you have heretofore to my apprehenſion moſt faithfully and unweariably expended: and indeed I beleeve your bare example in this buſineſſe, hath ſwayed more with many of our Brethren in theſe parts of <hi>Eſſex,</hi> then their owne judgements: (if a man may gueſſe at their judgements by their former Doctrines) they have tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted to your eyes and ſhut their owne, againſt their former received
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:155912:42"/> light: I am ſure many of the vulgar can alleadge no other Scripture (nor doe they thinke 'tis needfull) but Maſter <hi>Marſhals</hi> example, and the conformity of ſuch and ſuch good Miniſters thereunto; and I have been wondred at as the onely Owle of the corner, and judged to ſuffer all this moleſtation and perſecution (by beaſtly men, whoſe ſtinke of late diſpleaſed many) as a due puniſhment ſent of God for my diſſent in opinion from your ſelfe and the reſt of my reverend Brethren, unto whom before for ten yeares ſpace I was ſo well united: But (Sir) though I confeſſe you have beene a burning and a ſhining light, in which I have much rejoyced, and for which in ſecret I have often bleſſed the Lord, yet I muſt forſake you to follow that pillar of fire, Gods holy Word, which is the lampe to my feet, and muſt be the guide to my paths, while I walke in the wilderneſſe of this world: And I am ſure if you are ſtill your former ſelfe, you'le not diſtaſte me for ſo doing. As concerning thoſe my Brethren, who thinke ſo well of themſelves, that they would have me make their example my Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, (as many of the common people doe) I ſay but this, let them as their duty is, but make their owne example Gods Scripture, (confor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable to that) and I am theirs as much as any: and to helpe them here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, let them but conſider of theſe aberrations which are in their pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent way, and which are the reaſons of my alienation from them.</p>
               <p n="1">
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Sect. </seg>15</label> 1. This their way <hi>is not the way of God,</hi> for in that, righteouſneſſe and peace,<note place="margin">This way of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtance is diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>covered to be, 1. Againſt the way of God.</note> truth and love doe all meet, whereas none of theſe are vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible in this; experience ſhews that this is the way of ſtrife and debate, of lying and ſlandering, of malice and hatred, &amp;c. inſomuch, that the Apoſtles words, <hi>Rom.</hi> 3.12. and following verſes, may be fitly ſpoken of thoſe that walke in it, <hi>They are all gone out of the way, they are al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together become unprofitable, there is none that doth good, their throat is an open ſepulchre, with their tongues they have uſed deceit, the poyſon of Aſpes is under their lippes, their mouth is full of curſing and bitterneſſe, their feet are ſwift to ſhed bloud, deſtruction and miſery are in their wayes, and the way of peace they have not knowne,</hi> nor will they know it; the Apoſtle concludes of ſuch conditioned men, that <hi>There is no feare of God before their eyes,</hi> and ſhall I goe with ſuch men in ſuch a way, God forbids me?</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 1.10, 11, &amp;c.</note>My ſonne (ſayes he) <hi>if ſinners entiſe thee, conſent thou not; if they ſay, come let us lay waite for bloud, and lurke privily for the innocent
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:155912:42"/> without cauſe; let us ſwallow them up alive as the grave, and whole as thoſe that goe downe to the pit; we ſhall finde all precious ſubſtance, we ſhall fill our houſes with ſpoyle:</hi> that is, in a word, let us rob, plunder, and deſtroy, <hi>caſt in thy lot among us, &amp;c. My ſonne, walke not in the way with them,</hi> for this is not the way of God; <hi>Mercy and truth are in his wayes, and all his paths are peace:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Hoſ. 11.4.</note> He drawes <hi>by the bands of Love,</hi> he rules <hi>by the Law of Love,</hi> and the ſervants of the Lord muſt be like the Lord, not men of ſtrife <hi>but gentle unto all, apt to teach,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2 Tim. 2.23.</note> 
                  <hi>pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient, in meekneſſe inſtructing thoſe that oppoſe.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Jam. 1.17.</note> S. <hi>James</hi> deſcribes the <hi>wiſedome</hi> that <hi>comes from above,</hi> and that which comes from beneath, by their fruits: O that my Brethren would but examine, of which kinde their preſent way and wiſedome is by the fruits thereof; and that they would conſider, whether thoſe that were made a <hi>gazing-ſtocke to others</hi> by reproaches and afflictions, <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.33, 34. that were <hi>ſpoiled of their goods</hi> (as ſome of us now are) were not in a bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter and more Chriſtian condition, then thoſe that offered theſe abuſes to them: and whether if themſelves were to appeare at Gods Barre (as one day they ſhall) they had not rather ſtand in the number of the <hi>ſpoiled,</hi> then of the <hi>ſpoilers;</hi> and whether if they and I were condemned to death, they for walking in the way of <hi>reſiſtance,</hi> and I for practiceing the duty of <hi>obedience,</hi> they had not rather be in my caſe (in reſpect of the cauſe of ſuffering) then in their owne: If any of you would but in earneſt aske your conſciences this queſtion, I dare ſay it would tell you that your way were not the way of God.</p>
               <p n="2">2. This your way <hi>deſtroyes the whole Law of God:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Deſtructive to the whole Law of God.</note> It becomes us who are Gods Miniſters, entruſted with his holy truths, to be faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full unto every one of them; all Gods commands ought to be equally deare unto us: when time was, you were all faithfull to the fourth Commandement. <hi>You did runne well, who did hinder?</hi> My conſcience tells me that the fifth Commandement (being upon the ſtage of perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution) muſt be as pretious to me now, as the fourth was then; and if Gods will ſo be, I muſt be as willing to ſuffer with and for that, though alone, as I was before in behalfe of the other with your company: Nay (Sir) as the ruine of one <hi>Jew</hi> would not ſatisfie <hi>Hamans</hi> malice, his aime was at the deſtruction of the whole Nation; ſo 'tis not the death of the fifth Commandement onely, that the unruly and bloudy <hi>Genius</hi> of theſe times thirſts after, it deſires rather (as may appeare)
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:155912:43"/> the extirpation of all, inſomuch, that if ever we had cauſe to cry, <hi>'tis time for thee Lord to worke, for thy have made void thy Law;</hi> we have cauſe now.</p>
               <p>For conſider, doth not the <hi>firſt Commandement</hi> require us to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge onely <hi>one God,</hi> and him alone to be <hi>omnipotent, moſt bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed,</hi> and of an <hi>unerring ſpirit;</hi> and yet have we not many that would make a certaine peece of the Parliament Gods equall in theſe Attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>butes? doe they not intitle it the <hi>moſt bleſſed, infallible, omnipotent,</hi> and <hi>wonder-working</hi> Parliament? for my part I doe as truly honour the Parliament in a compleat ſence, as any poore Subject in <hi>England;</hi> and being rightly congregated, and joyntly compacted of Head and Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers, I thinke it not fit for any inferiour to imagine it to erre in matters of State, and yet even then it may in matters of God, for there is no Scripture (that I know) to the contrary; I love the Parliament ſo well, that I had rather die, then be one of them that provoke God to ſuch jealouſie againſt it, as I feare they doe that call it by his names of <hi>omnipotent,</hi> and <hi>unerring,</hi> and <hi>moſt bleſſed.</hi> I have read what God did to the <hi>Spaniſh</hi> Navy in 88, that had the title of <hi>Invincible;</hi> and how the Pope and his Church have gone downe the winde, ſince <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fallibility</hi> hath beene affixed to his Chaire by his flatterers. I have read alſo how the good King of <hi>Sweden</hi> did truly preſage his owne death, when he ſaw the people begin to give him more honour then was due to man:<note place="margin">Act. 12.</note> and Scripture tells us, how God ſmote <hi>Herod</hi> with wormes, becauſe he tooke to himſelfe from the peoples hands that honour which was Gods due: nor do I ſee how that part of the Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liament hath greatly proſpered, to the benefit either of Church or Common wealth, ſince thoſe high and divine titles by its adorers have beene given unto it. I have much wondred that among the late plen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of <hi>Ordinances,</hi> there hath not beene ſome one to inhibit people this Blaſphemy and Idolatry, doubtleſſe it affords ſuſpicion of little true love to the <hi>firſt Commandement.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>So, is not reverence in <hi>Gods Houſe</hi> and <hi>Service,</hi> with a due regard to his <hi>Miniſters</hi> in the execution of their office, required in the <hi>ſecond Commandement?</hi> (as well as Superſtition forbidden?) and yet we ſee, 'tis counted ranke Popery to be more reverend there then other men, and want of zeale not to abuſe Gods <hi>Miniſters;</hi> yea prophaneneſſe and misbehaviour in Gods worſhip, and oppoſition to his ſervants are
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:155912:43"/> reckoned by ſome the beſt <hi>Characters</hi> of <hi>Religion,</hi> I dare affirme it from what I have read, and now ſee; that no people in the world, not they that worſhip the Devill himſelfe, are ſo rude and unmanner<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in their actions of this nature, and to the Miniſters of their Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, as ſome of ours are at this preſent, and yet there is no Law to pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh them; nay, all Lawes are taken away (as they ſay) that were wont to reſtraine them: ſure (if this be ſo) 'tis a making void of the <hi>ſecond Commandement.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And concerning the <hi>third,</hi> we have thoſe (and they in favour too) that not onely thinke it lawfull for themſelves to breake thoſe oathes which they have formerly made in the preſence and name of God, but alſo (having as may ſeeme as good a faculty as the Pope) to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſe with the breach of them in others, and teach and exhort others thereunto as a thing neceſſary, ſo it be <hi>in ordine ad cauſam,</hi> (as the Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuites ſpeake) to promote the good cauſe. Surely (Sir) I am much deceived if this be not the higheſt contempt that can be offered to the <hi>third Commandement;</hi> if God were in earneſt when he made it, hee will never hold them <hi>guiltleſſe</hi> that doe ſuch things againſt it.</p>
               <p>And for the <hi>fourth,</hi> I wonder how <hi>that</hi> of late hath loſt the favour of ſome of them, who foure or five yeares agoe were ready to venture all they had to maintaine the dignity of it, did they onely endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour to preſerve it till now, that it might periſh with its fellowes? or are all kinde of revellings or ſportings no ſinnes on the <hi>Lords Day,</hi> becauſe they are acted in this yeare of <hi>Jubilee,</hi> theſe bleſſed dayes of liberty (as they are called)? nay, are muſtering of men, (when there is no enemy nigh) plundering of men, murdering of men on the Lords Day, no violations of the Day? (it ſeemes ſo) for ſome of us on that day can exhort to nothing elſe: Surely (Sir) from preaching for, and approbation of ſuch doings, ſome will be ready to ſay, that we Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters indeavoured onely to preſerve the <hi>fourth Commandement</hi> hereto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, that our ſelves might deſtroy it now; and our feare onely was, leſt any ſhould be injurious to God beſide our ſelves.</p>
               <p>And for the <hi>fifth Commandement,</hi> is there any thing required in that, which this generation will acknowledge as a duty; any thing forbidden therein, which it will yeild to be a ſinne? the Author of the late <hi>exhortation to repentance</hi> (publiſhed to the whole Nation) doth inſtance in no one direct breach of the <hi>fifth Commandement,</hi> to
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:155912:44"/> be confeſſed on the faſt day, indeed all bonds of duty and relation are preached aſunder to make way for liberty, the Subject may not onely reſiſt the <hi>King</hi> (ſaies the <hi>Weaver</hi> that is ſet up to preach in my Church) <hi>but alſo kill him in ſome caſes;</hi> and ſo the <hi>wife may kill her husband,</hi> and <hi>the childe may kill his father<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> and Surely Sir if ſuch preachers and Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrines, muſt be forced upon a Miniſters people in ſpight of his teeth, I muſt needs feare that treaſon is hatching againſt the <hi>fifth Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> we muſt bid farewell to that very ſhortly.</p>
               <p>And for the 6. which forbids <hi>murder,</hi> the Commiſſion to <hi>Kill, ſlay, and deſtroy,</hi> hath ſilenced that halfe a yeare ago, and he that kills moſt of the Kings beſt Subjects is thought worthy the beſt wages.</p>
               <p>And for the ſeventh which inhibits <hi>uncleanneſſe,</hi> that is out of date too, ſince the Courts to puniſh that ſin went downe, people thinke they may get as many Baſtards as they will or can; for Lawes (they ſay) are ſuppreſſed for this very end, to incourage them to take their Liberty more cheerefully.</p>
               <p>And for <hi>ſtealing, robbing, ſpoiling, rifling,</hi> violent taking away the goods of others, which are ſinnes againſt the <hi>eight Commandement,</hi> theſe (they ſay) they may do by an <hi>ordinance</hi> (a certaine thing above all Law) which though for my part I dare not beleeve, yet this I may ſay, the Land was never ſo full of theeves as now, and never leſſe force appeared in the Law to puniſh them.</p>
               <p>And for <hi>lying</hi> and <hi>ſlandering</hi> (the breaches of the <hi>ninth Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi>) they are the maine trade of the times, the very foundation of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation, to preach againſt them, in ſome mens apprehenſion ſpeakes us enemies to that, I know who was ſent for, to the Parliament by a Purſevant, for no other cauſe (that he knows of) but only for preaching againſt <hi>lying</hi> and <hi>ſlandering.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And for Covetouſneſſe (which the <hi>tenth Commandement</hi> gives charge againſt) <hi>Publicke faith</hi> hath taken ſuch a courſe to procreate and enlarge that ſin, as never (I thinke) was practiced before, by its promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing payment out of the <hi>eſtates of Delinquents;</hi> which very device hath planted ſo much malice in mens hearts againſt thoſe they never ſaw, and ſo much covetouſneſſe of what is none of theirs, that many yeares paines in the Miniſtry will not be able to plucke up againe.</p>
               <p>Thus Sir, together with the King, the <hi>Cuſtos utriuſque tabulae,</hi> both Tables themſelves of the divine Law are oppoſed and reſiſted, all Gods
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:155912:44"/> moſt holy Commandements together with his ſervants, are moſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juriouſly made delinquents, <hi>&amp; collecta vitia per tot aetates diu in nos re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dundant ſimul.</hi> And ſhall we the Miniſters who are entruſted of God to defend his Lawes, conſent or provoke to theſe breaches of them, to this injuſtice to them? O then how ſhall we anſwer it, when <hi>reddite rationem villicationis veſtrae</hi> ſhall be ſpoaken to us?</p>
               <p n="3">3.<note place="margin">Inconſiſtent with the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpell of God.</note> This new way of my Brethren is not onely deſtructive to the whole Law, but altogether <hi>inconſiſtent with the Goſpell,</hi> and <hi>the Spirit thereof,</hi> which is a meeke, patient, gentle, and obedient ſpirit, and it's way the humble, lowly, ſelfe denying way, the way of faith and not of fleſh; <hi>in fide non in ferro ſalutem eſſe,</hi> ſaies the Goſpell, our ſafety con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts in beleeveing not in fighting, <hi>our ſtrength is to fit ſtill,</hi> and to wait upon the Lord, not to reſiſt evill, but to overcome it with good; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as my Brethrens way is (if they could) to overcome good with evill: for as our Saviour ſaid to the <hi>Jewes, many good workes have I done, for which of them do you ſtone mee?</hi> ſo our Soveraigne may ſay to them, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny mercies you have enjoyed under the wing of my government, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny yeares of peace under my protection, for which of them do you preach and ſtirre up my people to rebell againſt mee? O Sir, that we who are the Preachers and profeſſours of the Goſpell, ſhould delight to vex and greive the ſpirit thereof! O what a bleſſed advantage did the Lord afford us to diſcover the nature of this ſweet ſpirit, unto thoſe whom we judg'd our adverſaries, for the uniting of their hearts unto us in the waies of God! you know how Harſhneſſe and abuſe of power was condemned in the Biſhops, but have not ſome of us abuſed our liberty much more ſince we had it, to the making of greater diſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions, and the raiſing of greater combuſtions, both in Church and Common-wealth then ere they did, have not ſome of our fingers beene heavier then the Biſhops Loynes, hath not <hi>rebellious Iudah</hi> juſtified her <hi>ſiſter Iſraell</hi> in all her wayes? O (Sir) I may truely ſay of this Church ſince ſome of us have bin ſo buſy, as <hi>Veleius Paterculus</hi> ſaid of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man State, that we are fallen <hi>a vitiis in prava, a pravis in praecipitia,</hi> from bad to worſe, fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> worſe to worſt of all: (Sir) you may remember that above a yeare ago in a private letter I did warne you of theſe miſeries which I ſaw then beginning, and deſired you to apprehend the ſeaſon of prevention, and to take heed of walking in condemned paths, I hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to you the occaſion, which God did offer you to illuſtrate the ſpirit of the Goſpell, and ſince that, even the laſt ſummer, I did publiſh to the
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:155912:45"/> world my ſmall treatiſe of the <hi>right nature and temper of that loving Spirit of the Goſpell,</hi> even to the ſame end that I might minde your ſelfe and the reſt of my Brethren of their duty in this particular: inſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much that though I am iniuriouſly deprived of all my outward com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts, for not walking with my Brethren to the greife of that ſpirit, yet I have aboundance of peace and cheerefulneſſe from that ſpirit, for ſuch my diſcharge of duty to my Brethren: who I am ſure have beene fai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling unto mee; for were I in an errour, for not going with them, they ſhould have endeavoured my reſtoration with the <hi>ſpirit of meekeneſſe</hi> as the Apoſtle bids <hi>Gal.</hi> 6.1. and not have joyned with the wolves as ſome of them have done, for though I ſay little, yet I know ſomewhat: which of them have ever writ unto mee ſince my troubles? which of them have ever of their owne accords ſpoken to mee? they have all forſooke mee and ſtood a farre off, that they might make the ignorant world feare and loath mee. Nay when I have complained to ſome of them of my wrongs and begg'd their Counſell, they have ſlightly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected mee with this anſwer: <hi>you muſt practice your owne Doctrine of paſſive obedience, for if your way be God's no doubt but he will carry you through it:</hi> which Anſwer (to my apprehenſion) ſounded like that of <hi>Iulian</hi> the Apoſtate to the Chriſtians complaining of wrongs done them: 'tis (ſaies he in ſcorne,) <hi>according to your Religion to ſuffer wrong, you muſt turne the other cheeke:</hi> or like that of them concerning our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour <hi>He truſted in God, let him deliver him if he will have him:</hi> well: though my ſufferings be not ſuch as my Doctrine requires, (becauſe I do not acknowledge them from whom I ſuffer to be my Soveraignes) yet I will truſt in God, and I know my God will helpe mee; But (Sir) this way of my Brethren towards mee is not the way of the Goſpell no more then is that wherein they walke towards their Soveraigne.</p>
               <p n="4">
                  <note place="margin">Contradicting the practice of Chriſtianity.</note>4. <hi>Their way doth contradict the practice of Chriſtianity:</hi> in all ages no weapons but <hi>faith,</hi> and <hi>patience, prayers</hi> and <hi>teares,</hi> were wont to be ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledged comely for a Chriſtian ſpecially for a Miniſter: <hi>coactus re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugnare non novi</hi> (ſaies Ambroſe) <hi>dolere potero, potero flere, potera geme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re, Lacrymae meae Arma ſunt tal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a enim munimenta ſunt Sacerdotis, aliter nec debeo, nec poſſum reſiſtere,</hi> I know not how to reſiſt, but I can weepe and ſigh and groane and pray; and indeed this is the way to conquer and ſilence our oppoſites, ſpecially if ſuperiour to us: Say not againe that theſe conditions concerne onely <hi>private men</hi> in their private way,
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:155912:45"/> for <hi>Sanctitas, pietas, fides, &amp; patientia</hi> are not, at leſt ought not to be <hi>tan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum privata bona</hi> or the proprieties only of private men, but they do beſt of all become <hi>publicke perſons,</hi> &amp; in the diſcharge of their moſt <hi>pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licke truſt:</hi> let mee ſpeake a bold word: I do not ſee how it would misbeſeeme a whole Parliament to imitate <hi>David</hi> that man <hi>after Gods own Heart,</hi> in their carriage to a King: of whom 'tis written, that when God had given him an advantage in the Cave and Tent, he did not uſe it to hurt his Soveraigne, or to diſarme him or tie his hands, but to diſcover his owne Loyalty of Heart unto him, and to confute thoſe intendements that were ſuſpected of him, by the whiſperings of <hi>Doeg</hi> and other ſlanderers: whereby he drew a Confeſſion from the Kings owne mouth of his righteouſneſſe and ſincerity: which was ten times more to <hi>Davids</hi> Honour, then if himſelfe had ſet forth an hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred Pamphlets of bitter invectives againſt the Kings doings; or 1000 Proteſtations to juſtify his owne <hi>Loyalty,</hi> or had had as many clawing Chaplaines to extoll him: and indeed this is the onely way to conquer a King, when ever he is contrary unto his people or ſo apprehended to be, 'tis that which the Scripture teacheth &amp; which God bleſſeth: ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly if it was thus prevalent with a <hi>Saul,</hi> much rather would it ſo be with a <hi>David</hi> if put in practice.</p>
               <p>But (Sir) how ever others boggle with Religion, it is the duty of us Miniſters to looke to the Honour of <hi>Chriſtianity,</hi> whereof <hi>Martyr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome</hi> was wont to be the crowne, which this new way (to my appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion) doth quite aboliſh and deny, for they that walke in it, doe ſeeme plainly to profeſſe that they have more need of <hi>Piſtols</hi> then of <hi>patience</hi> for their uſe: <hi>faith</hi> and <hi>prayer</hi> are meanes too contemptible for ſuch aſpireing ſpirits to truſt unto; and yet what gathered the Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liament firſt together but theſe? what did extract thoſe willing Acts of grace from His <hi>ſacred Majeſties</hi> hand at the beginning thereof, but onely theſe? we did run well in the right way, who did hinder, <hi>after a begining in the ſpirit ſhall we thinke to bring our worke to perfection by the Arme of fleſh?</hi> God will never ſuffer it: O (Sir) was ever our Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly profeſſion under that diſgrace and obloquy as now? by this practice of reſiſtance all thoſe unjuſt ſcandals which former Ages have caſt up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on it are fully verified: wherefore let us now ceaſe to complaine that we are traduced to be ſeditious, rebellious, and diſobedient to Princes, for our paſſage in this way doth loudly ſpeake us guilty: one of the
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:155912:46"/> grand ſeducers of this generation, is ſo ſhameleſſe as to endeavour to acquit himſelfe of that true imputation, by ſaying that <hi>Luther</hi> was falſely ſtiled <hi>Tuba rebellionis,</hi> but had <hi>Luther</hi> beene of his ſpirit, he had juſtly deſerved that title; for if ever <hi>Parſons</hi> the <hi>Jeſuite</hi> was wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy of blame for his black mouth againſt his Soveraigne, and for endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouring to ſeduce the Subjects from Allegeance, and to ſtirre them up unto <hi>Rebellion;</hi> the Author of that Pamphlet, intitled <hi>The glorious name of God the Lord of Hoſts,</hi> deſerves a cenſure, <hi>The Lord rebuke him</hi> in his due ſeaſon; I confeſſe the man hath good parts, if they were but ſanctified: I have (indeed) obſerved that 'tis the craft of ſome Preachers to ſpeake againſt thoſe ſinnes whereof themſelves are moſt guilty, (as he doth againſt <hi>Rebellion</hi>) that ſo the ſimple ſort might not perceive their diſhoneſty; but <hi>Lord let not my foot ever tread in their paths,</hi> nor <hi>let my ſoule ever come into their ſecrets: Machiavell</hi> is their Maſter, whoſe doctrine was <hi>Leoninae aſſuere vulpinam,</hi> to peece out the Lyons skinne with the Foxes; like Satan that roaring Lyon, they thirſt for bloud, and like Butchers dogges they yelpe for it, and yet they doe <hi>vulpinari</hi> too, pretend fairely to deceive the vulgar; but as Martyr <hi>Tindall</hi> at the ſtake prayed, <hi>Lord open the King of Englands eyes;</hi> ſo my prayer is and ſhall be, <hi>Lord open the people of Englands eyes,</hi> for many of them are ſeduced, blinded, led hood-winked into wayes of damnable errour by their teachers, which will be bitterneſſe in the end.</p>
               <p n="5">
                  <note place="margin">Oppoſite to the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lling of Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iſters.</note>5. <hi>This way is directly oppoſite to the calling of us Miniſters:</hi> We are not entitled <hi>Filii Martis,</hi> but the <hi>Miniſters of Peace,</hi> of the <hi>God of Peace,</hi> and of the <hi>Goſpell of Peace,</hi> and our Maſters name is the <hi>Prince of Peace,</hi> and ſhall we ſtirre up to Warre? by what Authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty? It would be more ſeemely to ſee us upon our knees betweene both Armies, when they are preparing to fight, beſeeching a Peace and Reconciliation betwixt them, then buſying our ſelves in exciting of either unto the Battaile; they were all lying Prophets that provoked <hi>Ahab</hi> to ſuch a buſineſſe, and poſſeſſed with a lying ſpirit, and ſhall I thruſt my ſelfe into that number? no, let me rather with ſimple ſingle <hi>Michaiah</hi> diſſwade from it, though I be ſmitten for it, both with hand and tongue, and fed (as I am) with the <hi>bread and water of affliction;</hi> I know that <hi>Coeleſtis ira quos premit miſeros facit, humana nullos,</hi> Gods diſpleaſure onely can make me miſerable, and not mans. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides,
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:155912:46"/> when you and I and the reſt of our Brethren were altogether in danger of a ſuffering condition, for defence of the <hi>fourth Commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> (as we apprehended,) and for our diſlike of illegall Innovations in Gods worſhip and ſervice; we did uſe in prayer to complaine unto God, that we were ſcandalized to be men of ſeditious ſpirits, turbu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent, factious, and enemies to the peace both of Church and State: and we appealed to God that we were innocent, and begg'd of him occaſions to evidence the truth of our intentions againſt the defamati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of our adverſaries; (and for my part in all this I was in earneſt:) Now God hath heard our prayers, freedome and opportunity is affor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded to us, which I apprehend, is in part to try whether we did for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merly diſſemble with him, or no. And truly (Sir) I dare not prove my ſelfe a mocker of God, I dare not but be the ſame now which I pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended then, although my portion is to be the out-caſt of you all for it; I had rather be ſtiled an Apoſtate for falling off from my Brethren, then prove my ſelfe an Apoſtate by forſaking the truth of God, and and diſgraceing my calling of the Miniſtery: I remember a paſſage which I have heard your ſelfe oft uſe in prayer, and it was this, <hi>Lord we are thine to doe withall as thou pleaſeſt, if thou ſhalt thinke us fit to be uſed ſtill in thy vineyard, we ſhall bleſſe thy name, and by thy grace en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to be faithfull; but if it ſeeme good to thee to throw us aſide as broken ſheards, to make us of all people the moſt uſeleſſe, unregarded, and contemptible, thy will be done.</hi> Sir, I have from theſe your words been moved through Gods grace, to labour to get a contentedneſſe of minde, to be alone the onely one of you all in ſuch a deſpicable condi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, if God ſo pleaſe to order, and I finde (through divine mercy) that I have not altogether laboured in vaine.</p>
               <p n="6">6.<note place="margin">Adverſe to common pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence.</note> 
                  <hi>This way</hi> (wherein your ſelfe and many of our Brethren are inga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged) <hi>is contrary to common prudence:</hi> It is not wiſedome for any man with his neareſt and deareſt friends, to truſt himſelf in a ſuſpicious path, leſt unawares to himſelfe and them, he be on the ſudden <hi>in mediis ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lis,</hi> when as <hi>tempus cavendi nimis ſerum eſt.</hi> I remember how <hi>Peter</hi> in the High Prieſts Hall, not onely forſooke, but forſwore his Maſter, which before he intended not: And I have (ſince that time) often thought of your owne expreſſion to ſome of your neighbours, when I was laſt at your houſe: namely, that <hi>if you were but ſettled againe as quietly in</hi> Finchfield <hi>as once you were,</hi> Finchfield <hi>had never beene ſo
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:155912:47"/> ſweet unto you as it would be;</hi> which intimated to me, that you would not have walked ſo farre in this new way, if you had underſtood be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore what you now doe: indeed, we know ingagements have per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded a neceſſity of proceeding in a ſinfull path, for <hi>ſcelere velan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum eſt ſcelus,</hi> is the Doctrine of ſome men, <hi>&amp; ſuprema ſolent facere ſecuros mala;</hi> when <hi>Hazaell</hi> had fouled himſelfe in a treaſon againſt the King his Maſter and Soveraigne, he proved more vile, cruell, and bloudy, then himſelf before could poſſibly beleeve; <hi>what am I a dog,</hi> ſaies he to the Prophet, when he fore-told him of ſuch things: O (Sir) we learn'd it long agoe; <hi>facilis deſcenſus Averni; ſed revocare gradum,— Hic labor, hoc opus eſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Beſide, 'tis not wiſedome for a man to enter into a buſineſſe, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of he cannot in probability ſee a faire concluſion: but I can ſee no good in <hi>Civill Warre,</hi> I take it to be abſolutely the worſt thing that can happen to a State, wherein the height of mens beſt hopes can come but to this, to venture and hazard their owne, to overthrow their friends and kindreds fortunes; 'tis commodious to none, but deſperate unthrifts, that they may cut their creditors throats without feare of the Gallowes: Sir, I have read, that <hi>Arma non ſervant modum, nec temperari facilè, nec reprimi poteſt, ſtricti enſis ira;</hi> 'tis eaſier to ſet men at oddes, then to make them friends; who is able to ſet bounds to the Sea, or put a period to the madneſſe of the people? and ſhould I joyne to blow the fire, to put weapons into their hands againſt their Prince the <hi>Lords Annointed?</hi> there will be no laſting comfort or ſafety in it: ſome ſayings that I learned long agoe ſticke ſtill in my re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membrance, <hi>Nemo potentes aggredi tutus poteſt; &amp; gravis ira regum eſt ſemper:</hi> and though <hi>vis magna eſt populi, Principis major tamen,</hi> common prudence therefore (though conſcience were aſleepe) ſhould forbid this way.</p>
               <p n="7">
                  <note place="margin">Diſſentive from the rules of Humanity.</note>7. <hi>This way diſſenteth from the rules of Humanity:</hi> for 'tis not humane to returne hatred for good will, unkindneſſe for benefits: did <hi>Naball</hi> well in giving <hi>David</hi> occaſion to ſay, <hi>In vaine have I kept all that this fellow hath, ſo that nothing was miſſing of all that pertained to him, and he hath requited me evill for good:</hi> and ſhall we give the like occaſion to our Soveraigne? have not we all for theſe many yeares beene kept in ſafety under his arme? have we not beene miſerable ſince he hath beene barr'd of his will, and we of his protection? and
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:155912:47"/> is it now comely for us to ſay to him in his affliction, as ſome did to Chriſt upon the Croſſe, <hi>He ſaved others, let him now ſave himſelfe, if he be the annointed and choſen of God: David</hi> bad the daughters of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> to <hi>weepe for Saul, for he had cloathed them in ſcarlet and other delights.</hi> But our <hi>Gracious Soveraigne</hi> hath not onely done ſo to us, but alſo (by maintaining the true Religion among us in peace) hath endeavoured to cloath us with the righteouſneſſe and robes of Chriſt, and ſhall we for this laugh at his ſorrows, and labour to enlarge them? for my part I doe confeſſe to Gods glory, and with thankes to him, that I have received ſome warmth of grace under the wing of His Majeſties Government, and have done (as I hope) ſome good in the Church of God under his defence; and ſhall I joyne with them that lift up the heele againſt him, and that ſay, <hi>We will not have this man to reigne</hi> (any longer) <hi>over us?</hi> the Lord keepe me from doing ſuch a thing. O (Sir) it was ill done of the Diſciples to ſleepe, when their Maſter was in an agony; it was more unkindly done of them to forſake him, when his enemies came out againſt him; but it was moſt villainouſly done of <hi>Judas,</hi> to goe along with thoſe that went to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehend him: when ſome of my Brethren went Northward with the Souldiers againſt their Soveraigne, I could not but with teares thinke upon that paſſage of our Saviour, <hi>You come out as againſt a Theife with ſwords and ſtaves for to take me.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="8">8. <hi>This way is againſt nature it ſelfe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Contrary to nature it ſelfe.</note> for 'tis unnaturall to conſent to our owne deſtruction, and what elſe doe they that endeavour the ſuppreſſion of their Soveraigne? the word for a King is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which is derived of <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, that ſignifies the foot or baſe of a pillar, the ground or foundation of a building, and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Atticè</hi> for <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which ſignifies people, implying that a King is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> or <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, the ground or foundation of the people, over whom he is a Governour; and as the foundation upholds the building, ſo the King doth them in their welfare and being; for take away the foundation and the building is downe: Kings doe not uſe to fall alone; <hi>Let us kill the heire, and the inheritance ſhall be ours,</hi> is no certaine conſequent. Pittifull it is to thinke how many honeſt and well-meaning men have ignorantly par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted with their monies to deſtroy the Land that bred them, and to ſet men on worke to kill one another; 'tis true by other pretences their Preachers have provoked them to it: but publike faiths promiſe at
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:155912:48"/> the firſt to pay her debts if the Kingdome ſtood, <hi>viz.</hi> out of th'eſtates of Delinquents, was cauſe of ſuſpicion that there were intentions to put it to the hazard whether it ſhould ſtand or no, by making an aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſault againſt the <hi>Royall foundation,</hi> and the <hi>Noble pillars</hi> that did ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>port the building: and then the Commiſſion to kill, ſlay, and deſtroy all that raiſed, or conducted forces againſt thoſe who went with the ſame, (the King himſelfe not being excepted; though it might eaſily be apprehended that He and his faithfull Nobles would be conſtrained to gather ſtrength to defend themſelves) did ſpeak ſuch plaine <hi>Engliſh</hi> to my apprehenſion, that when the Chaire-man of the Committee threatned to <hi>make ſuch a report of me to the Houſe, as ſhould prove little to mine eaſe, unleſſe I would goe home and preach to promote that buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe;</hi> I durſt not feare his threats to offend my conſcience: for I durſt not be ſo unnaturall to my deare <hi>Country,</hi> as to helpe forward its de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction, nor indeed ſo injurious to my unkinde neighbours, as to ſpurre them on to their owne hurt, whereunto already they are every way too forward; the Lord amend them: Pretences move not me, as they doe other men, when actions ſpeake a contrary language: the <hi>Phariſees</hi> in our Saviours time pretended they were for <hi>God,</hi> and <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſt</hi> now pretends he is for <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and the <hi>Rebels</hi> in <hi>Ireland</hi> pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend they are for the <hi>King, ſed quid verba audiam cum facta videam?</hi> I muſt not winke that I may not ſee; <hi>Eſau</hi> may be diſcovered by his hands, and <hi>ye ſhall know them by their fruits,</hi> ſayes our Saviour: there is I confeſſe but one meane (under mercy) beſide the Juſtice of the Kings cauſe, which gives me hope, that God may yet ſuſpend to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy us utterly; and that is the courſe that hath beene taken of late, in caſting ſo many good Miniſters and Chriſtians of all ſorts, both no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and of low degree into priſon, the beſt place for prayer, and the beſt meanes to provoke thereto: the God of mercy inlarge all their hearts in the duty, and ſtirre their bowels.</p>
               <p n="9">
                  <note place="margin">Gainſaying reaſon.</note>9. This way <hi>is againſt reaſon;</hi> for 'tis unreaſonable to proceed in that path wherein we ſee all others have periſhed before us: who that hath viewed in <hi>Sleidans</hi> Commentaries, the Story of the <hi>Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptiſts</hi> at <hi>Munſter,</hi> that can deny the proceedings of this generation to be like theirs? they pretended the cauſe of God, and againſt the ſuperſtition in Churches, and of Church-men, as alſo ſtrange lights and revelations, they endeavoured at the ruine of their Governours
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:155912:48"/> and Magiſtrates; and they had ſome Preachers of eminent note for gifts and abilities, as <hi>Bernard Rotman</hi> and others, that were aſſiſters in the buſineſſe, but did they prevaile and proſper in the end? nothing leſſe, much miſcheife indeed they did, and much bloud they ſhed of the beſt men, but the ſtrife did end in their owne deſtruction.</p>
               <p>So who that hath obſerved in the French ſtory, the waies and do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings of them that call'd themſelves the <hi>Holy League,</hi> in the daies of their <hi>Henry</hi> the 3<hi rend="sup">d</hi>. but muſt needs ſay, that the practice of ſome <hi>Aſſoci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atours</hi> in this our nation againſt their Soveraigne, doth moſt notably in many particulars go parrallell with them? 'tis ſaid that the Preachers tongues (who were for that Holy League) did further their affaires more, then their ſouldiers ſwords, and that in thoſe daies it was more feared to ſpeake evill of a Page of ſuch or ſuch a Nobleman who was a Leaguer, then of the King himſelfe what ever reſpect was pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended to him.<note place="margin">Maſſac. of France in the life of <hi>Hen.</hi> 3. Pag. 164.</note> The <hi>intent of the Leaguers</hi> (ſaies the Hiſtorian) <hi>was to incroach upon the King, and to leave him nothing but a vaine ſhadow of Royall Authority, under the conduction and direction of their Tyranny:</hi> and as a Bridge to paſſe to this point, they indeavoured <hi>to make all his actions odious and intolerable;</hi> by their falſe charges and imputations, and in another place, <hi>they were altogether againſt peace, ſtirring up the poeple, to oppoſe the Kings deſires thereto, and the edict thereof:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. 8.</note> But they pretended <hi>they were for God, for the Honour and increaſe of Religion, the utter extirpation of Hereſy, to preſerve the eſtate and crowne of the King, and to maintaine the rights and priviledges of the Subject; yet they ſwore obedience and ſervice to the Generall that ſhould be appointed over their fellowſhip, ingageing their lives, Honours, and eſtates, to adhere unto him,</hi> and all that would not aſſent to the <hi>Aſſociation,</hi> ſhould be perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted as <hi>Enemies to God, rebels to the State, and perturbatours of the publicke good,</hi> in which number were alſo reckoned thoſe that fell from it.</p>
               <p>Let mee alleadge the Hiſtorians Expoſtulation with the <hi>Leaguers</hi> concerning their Pretences and doings.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>What thinke you to doe, O you Leaguers, for God, for the faith,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. 8. and 9.</note> 
                  <hi>for the King? you undertake Armes for God, who deſires nothing but peace: you publiſh Rebellion, he commands obedience: you trouble the reſt and quiet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of a Chriſtian King, God willeth us to endure at the hand of a Prince although he be a</hi> Pagan: <hi>you do it for God, whoſe name you call upon, and
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:155912:49"/> deny the power; you do it for God, who deteſts your actions, and knowes your thoughts; you do it for God, that will confound all thoſe, that breed confuſion among his people; you undertake wars for religion, and nothing hinders that, more then wars: you fight for Holineſſe; and yet you autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rize blaſphemies, plant Atheiſme, impiety and deſpiſeing of Devotion in all places; you march under pretence of the Churches cauſe, and yet ſpoile the Clergy and deſtroy the Churches, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>You ſay 'tis for the King, if it be, where are his Commiſſions? if for his ſervice, where are his Commandements? if for him, why do you it without him? if for his obedience, wherfore do you adhere to the head of the League? can you ſerve two Maſters and be bound by one oath to two Contraries? &amp;c. Know you not that all bearing of Armes is treaſon without the Kings Authority? that the Subjects cannot make any league without the Prince &amp;c?</hi> and againe: <hi>Pardon mee, I beſeech you, (ſaies he) Noble Princes, Prelates, Lords, and Gentlemen, if I tell you that this fortreſſe which you build will be your overthrow, this fire you Kindle will burne your ſelves, theſe Knives you forge will be tempered in your owne en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trailes, and that thereby you will leave neither of your ſelves, nor your League, but a moſt pitifull and ſhamefull memory, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Pag. 170.</note>Sir, I write but the Hiſtorians words, which I leave to your owne thoughts, concluding them with his relation of the <hi>Lord de Mandelot</hi> a Noble Perſonage of thoſe times, that it was to his great comfort upon his death-bed, that he had never ſubſcribed to that falſely ſtiled <hi>Holy League,</hi> but died conſtant in his religion and the ſervice of his <hi>King:</hi> and I am confident that all thoſe <hi>Noble Lords and Gentlemen</hi> among us, who in that, are like him, ſhall when they die, partake of his com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts in their Conſciences; but thoſe on the other ſide though they may helpe to butcher their <hi>Brethren</hi> and the <hi>Saints</hi> of <hi>God</hi> for a while, yet they ſhall have the ſame in the end at Gods hand, which thoſe <hi>Lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guers</hi> had, they <hi>ſhall ly downe in ſorrow.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I have read of the Carriages of <hi>Hacket</hi> and his fellowes in Queene <hi>Elizabeths</hi> daies, and find them the ſame in all reſpects with thoſe of ſome people now, onely thoſe were not ſo violent as theſe, becauſe not growne to that height and ſtrength: Their talke was much of the <hi>Government of Chriſt,</hi> and the ſetting up of that: They ſaid this <hi>could not be done, nor reformation come to this nation without bloud,</hi> they pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pheſied that there muſt be a great bickering, which would <hi>be very ſhort but ſharpe,</hi> theſe were their very words, which are alſo the lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:155912:49"/> of theſe times: they boaſted that their ſide <hi>was an hundred thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand ſtrong;</hi> and juſt that number do they boaſt of now; they went much upon blind propheſies, and had high conceipts of the merit of their owne faſtings and prayers, which is alſo the very fancy of this Generation; they defamed and belied the <hi>Queene</hi> that She was a fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vourer of the <hi>Popiſh Religion,</hi> as theſe do our King: They ſtirr'd up the people to advance their way, and publiſhed this poſition among them, <hi>It is the multitude and common ſort that muſt bring this worke to paſſe,</hi> and is not this the tenent and practice of theſe times? They en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavoured indeed to engage ſome of the Nobility and inferiour Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrates, with themſelves in the quarrell againſt the Queene and her Government, but thoſe were more wiſe and godly then to be ſo delu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded: Now what the end of <hi>Hacket</hi> and his fellowes was, the ſtory tels us, and reaſon ſaies other mens harmes ſhould make us wary.</p>
               <p>Nay (Sir) I have alſo obſerved with diligence what <hi>Joſephus</hi> tels of the manners, waies, and words of the ſeditious in <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> when that City was deſtroyed by <hi>Titus Veſpatian,</hi> and finding the ſame ſo fully conſonant to the qualities of our reſiſting ſpirits, I confeſſe I have often feared the like Conſequence: I will name ſome few par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticulars unto you, and leave them alſo to your owne thoughts and Conſcience for Application.</p>
               <p n="1">1. They were divided among themſelves, and would not be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded to lay downe their hatred towards each other, yea they killed thoſe that moved thereto, and ſaid plainely <hi>we will not leave our En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity.</hi> one was ſlaughtered but for making this prayer: <hi>O Lord plant among the children of Iſraell freindſhip and Brotherhood, take away from them this hatred that is riſen of nothing, &amp; let not the one prevaile againſt the other, ſeeing they be all thy ſervants and the children of thy Covenant.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. They alſo at that time of diviſion fell off from their obedience to <hi>Caeſar</hi> who was their King; indeed they had beene brewing of that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>volt in their purpoſes, many yeares before; as appeares by that advice of <hi>Agrippa</hi> unto them (mentioned by <hi>Joſephus) Be not haſty I beſeech you of Liberty: for many ſeeking Liberty have fallen into further Capti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vity and greater Bondage.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. It was a fault among them, not onely to be peaceable and God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, but alſo to be rich; for the Captaines of the Conſpiracy with Cut-throats like themſelves, would lay hands on the rich men of the City, and ſpoile them of their goods pretending they had ſent letters to <hi>Veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>patian</hi>
                  <pb n="82" facs="tcp:155912:50"/> (their right Governour) to betray the City to him; which by the Teſtimony of godleſſe perſons of their owne Company, limbes of the Devill (as the Story calls them) they would prove, and thereupon ſpoile them of their goods, put them into priſon, and condemne them to death for Rebels.</p>
               <p n="4">4. They held the Judges in awe, threatening that unleſſe they did give ſentence upon thoſe they brought before them, they ſhould go themſelves the ſame way.</p>
               <p n="5">5. They were of ſuch contradictive ſpirits, that if any whom they perſecuted, did but requeſt ought at their hands, for that cauſe they would deny it: when <hi>Gorinion</hi> a good rich man, being condemned for his wealth, and his honeſty, deſired but buriall, they anſwered if he had not deſired it they would have granted it, but ſince he was ſo bold to aſke it, he ſhould not have it, and ſo threw his body being ſlaine unto the beaſts.</p>
               <p n="6">6. They made one <hi>Pavi</hi> the ſonne of <hi>Peniell</hi> a Carterly Husband<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man (ignorant of what belonged to the Preiſts office) <hi>High Preiſt:</hi> for ſaies the Story, <hi>they held the Preiſthood and ſervice of God, but as toies, gaudes; and trifles,</hi> though they pretended that all they did was for it.</p>
               <p n="7">7. When <hi>Joſephus</hi> (being ſent by <hi>Titus</hi> with promiſe of favour, if they would ſubmit) did make an Oration to them, diſſwading from re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſting <hi>Caeſar</hi> their <hi>Soveraigne,</hi> alleadging many <hi>Scriptures</hi> againſt their way, telling them withall that their fathers did never prevaile with ſpeare and ſhield, but with prayer, repentance, and pureneſſe of heart; inſtanceing in <hi>Abraham, Jacob, Moſes, David,</hi> and <hi>Ezekiah's</hi> examples: they did uſe all meanes that poſſibly they could, to doe him ſome miſchiefe.</p>
               <p n="8">8. When <hi>Titus</hi> himſelfe, who for his ſweet diſpoſition was inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuled <hi>Amor &amp; deliciae humani generis,</hi> the <hi>Carolus</hi> of that age; in pity to the poore ſeduced hunger-ſterved people, did with all compaſſion and promiſe of mercy, perſwade them not to ſuffer themſelves to be deſtroyed; they would not beleeve him, nor ſuffer the people to yeild unto him, but railed upon him, and abuſed him moſt ſhamefully, endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouring from the walls to doe him hurt: who for all this when hee heard of the number of their ſlaine, he would lift up his eyes to Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, and ſay, <hi>'Tis well knowne to thee O Lord of Heaven, that I am not
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:155912:50"/> the cauſe of theſe evils, for I deſired to be at peace with them oftner then once, but the ſeditious evermore would nothing but warre, warre.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="9">9. They pretended in all their rebellion that they fought for the Lords cauſe, for the Law and Religion of their God: which the <hi>Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manes</hi> had no purpoſe to debarre them of, nor indeed had they that ſo pretended, the leaſt ſparke of Gods feare in them, as appeares by the Proclamation of one of the Captaines to gather Souldiers together, which was in theſe words: <hi>Whoſoever liſteth to be rid of his Maſter, or hath received any injury, and deſires to be revenged, or that cannot abide the rule of any, or that is in debate or in feare of creditors, or that hath ſhed innocent bloud, or that lurketh in ſecret for feare of the Law; whoever is diſpoſed to rob and rifle, to doe injury or wrong, to haunt whores, to ſteale and murder, to eate and drinke at other mens coſt, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out labour of his owne hands; let him reſort unto me, and I will deliver him from the yoke and danger of the Lawes, and will finde him his fill of booties and ſpoyles.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="10">10. They had their lying Prophets, that prophecied to the laſt, yea when the Temple was burnt, and divers of the obſtinate Prieſts had leapt into the fire; theſe Prophets ſtill ſtirr'd up the people to play the men, and to reſiſt their enemies, telling them, that the <hi>Temple</hi> ſhould be builded by it ſelfe without hands, that God would declare his power unto the <hi>Romanes,</hi> who now did glory in themſelves, that they had overcome the <hi>Jewes:</hi> and thus the poore people were be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fooled, partly by their <hi>ſeditious Captaines,</hi> and partly by their <hi>lying Prophets,</hi> untill the whole Nation in a ſort was ſlaughter'd, and that noble Citie quite deſtroyed: <hi>Deus nobis avertat omen.</hi> Sir, theſe thoughts have wrought with me.</p>
               <p n="10">10. This way of my Brethren <hi>is againſt our oath of Allegeance,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Againſt our oath of Allea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance.</note> an <hi>Oath</hi> is a moſt ſacred and regardable thing; God the avenger is there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by call'd to witneſſe the truth of our hearts in what we ſay, or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſe: This <hi>Oath of Allegeance</hi> I have taken ſeaven or eight ſeverall times unto His Majeſtie; had it beene but once, I ſhould not dare to breake it: I remember that place in <hi>Ezekiell,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ezek. 17. v. 15. ad 30.</note> where the Lord ſaith concerning the King and people of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> (who had deſpiſed their oath of Allegeance, and broke their Covenant made to the King of <hi>Babylon) they ſhall not be delivered, they ſhall not eſcape</hi> ſevere pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment; 'tis expreſſed over and over by the ſpirit, to ſhew how
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:155912:51"/> highly God is incenſed for ſuch a ſin, and though it was made unto an Heathen Prince, yet <hi>v.</hi> 19. the Lord calls it <hi>his Oath,</hi> becauſe made in his name and preſence (as all oaths are) and himſelfe ſweares, as hee lives, It ſhall be recompenced upon the breakers heads; and ſo it was moſt heavily: for as S. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> upon the matter ſayes, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>bique ignis graſſabatur Barbaricus, juramento ignem ducente, &amp; flammam paſſim circumagente;</hi> the <hi>Barbarian</hi> fire every where ſpoyled, the vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lated oath led the fire, and carried the flame about from place to place: nor can I forget how that oath which was made to the <hi>Gibeonites,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Joſh. 9.</note> though on their parts obtained by fraud, was to be kept inviolably, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe a ſacred tye, and how the breach thereof was puniſhed afterward in <hi>Davids</hi> time, by three years famine, and the death of ſeaven of <hi>Sauls</hi> ſonnes: for that <hi>Saul</hi> to pleaſe the people to ſhew his zeale to them, had ſlaine the <hi>Gibeonites</hi> againſt the oath which his fore-fathers had made;<note place="margin">2 Sam. 21.2.</note> from whence we may learne 2 things: Firſt, That <hi>Princes</hi> may endanger their <hi>Poſterities</hi> and <hi>Kingdomes</hi> welfare, to the ſeverity of Gods diſpleaſure, by humouring their people in all things. Secondly, That the <hi>violation</hi> of an <hi>Oath,</hi> though but once made, and by fore-fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers unto ſlaves and ſervants, ſhall be ſure by the Lord to be ſharpely puniſhed upon the violators, or their poſterity: and if ſo, then much more will God moſt ſurely avenge the wilfull breach of a Subjects oath, ſo often renewed and taken in Gods name and preſence unto his Soveraigne. Sir, we Miniſters were wont upon the Faſt dayes (when with our people we renewed our vowes &amp; covenants with the Lord) to declare the high danger and penalty of breach of oathes; and is it honeſt or comely for us now by our doctrines and examples, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fute our former ſelves, and drive our poore ignorant ſheepe upon their aſſured deſtruction; God forbid that ever my ſoule ſhould con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent thereto.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Oppoſite to our late Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation.</note>But in the laſt place of all, this way of my Brethren <hi>directly oppoſeth our late Proteſtation,</hi> which I thinke my ſelfe bound in conſcience to keepe, ſo farre as lawfully I may: therein I promiſe to maintaine to the uttermoſt of my power, <hi>The Kings Majeſties Perſon, Honour and Eſtate;</hi> but if I goe in this way I muſt oppoſe His Majeſties Perſon, and (as it ſeemes) hold that 'tis lawfull to reſiſt His Perſonall will in behalfe of His Legall; (though <hi>this</hi> be not ſo much as mentioned in the Proteſtation); and I muſt (as others doe) extenuate His Name and
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:155912:51"/> Honour, by venting confidently as truths what ever evill I heare of Him; I muſt be glad to heare that His eſtate is with-held from Him (as Himſelfe complaines) and imployed againſt Himſelfe: and I muſt hope (as others ſpeak) that meere poverty and neceſſity will at length make him humble himſelfe, and ſubmit unto his people. No (Sir) rather then I will thus willingly breake my Proteſtation, <hi>Let the ene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my perſecute my ſoule and take it, let him throw my life downe to ground, and lay my credit in the duſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But this is not all, I muſt joyne to bring in <hi>Popery,</hi> contrary to my Proteſtation too: for (Sir) I beleeve there be more points of <hi>Popery</hi> then one, Superſtition alone doth not make up the religion of <hi>Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt;</hi> in this very way of yours are many tenents and points thereof, beſides a great deale of its practice: let me inſtance in a few of many particulars.</p>
               <p n="1">1. The Doctrine of <hi>reſiſting Princes</hi> is a Doctrine of <hi>Popery,</hi> which is now maintained with ſword and ſpeare, and all weapons of warre; the <hi>Doctrine of calling Kings to account</hi> by their Subjects, was the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion of Pope <hi>Hildebrand,</hi> the brat of his braine, he hatch'd it, and ſhall I breake my <hi>Proteſtation</hi> to ſet up Pope <hi>Hildebrand?</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. That there is an <hi>infallibility</hi> of judgement in ſome men, is a point of <hi>Popery,</hi> and ſo it is that men may <hi>abſolve from oaths,</hi> and they are dangerous points too; the one is the ground of all errours in the <hi>Church,</hi> and the other the cauſe of all diſturbance in the <hi>State,</hi> and theſe two points are now preached and practiced by ſome of them that walke in the new way.</p>
               <p n="3">3. To <hi>beleeve in the creature</hi> is a point of <hi>Popery,</hi> the <hi>Papiſts</hi> ſay they beleeve in the Church; and I have heard His Majeſtie found fault withall, becauſe in his pious and convincing Declarations he ſayes, that he truſts in God, and in his providence: whereas (ſaid the fault finder) he ought to have ſaid, <hi>He truſted in His Parliament.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="4">4. No faith (ſayes the <hi>Papiſt</hi>) is to be kept with <hi>Hereticks,</hi> (ſo they call good <hi>Proteſtants</hi>) no faith is to be kept with <hi>Malignants,</hi> ſay ſome amongſt us, (for ſo they call good Subjects:) <hi>Memento ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo quod Gibellinus es,</hi> remember friend you are a Royalliſt, was ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent matter to condemne a man of old among them, and ſo 'tis now a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong us.</p>
               <p n="5">5. The <hi>Doctrine of merit</hi> is a <hi>Popiſh tenent,</hi> and is not that daily
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:155912:52"/> preached by ſome, unto thoſe that go forth in this warre againſt the <hi>King;</hi> even as the <hi>Friers</hi> of old were wont to promiſe ſalvation to all that promoted the warre of the <hi>Pilgrims</hi> to the <hi>Holy land,</hi> and againſt the <hi>Chriſtians</hi> of <hi>Merindoll</hi> and <hi>Cabriers,</hi> ſo do ſome of our preachers warrant ſalvation, to all thoſe that die in this their cauſe, whereas Damnation is threatened unto the contrary parties.</p>
               <p n="6">6. The Doctrine of <hi>Popery</hi> is a Doctrine of <hi>Lies<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> what is their way of preaching but a telling of tales and <hi>lies,</hi> againſt thoſe whom they call Hereticks; and of the forged <hi>Miracles</hi> done by their owne Saints? and is not that the manner of thoſe Preachers that are for this new way? do they not fill their ſermons with fearefull <hi>tales</hi> of thoſe whom they count their Enemies, and <hi>with miracles</hi> (as it were) of thoſe on their owne ſide?</p>
               <p n="7">7. Hath it not beene counted <hi>Popery,</hi> to preſſe the <hi>precepts of men</hi> with more eagerneſſe then thoſe of God, and to puniſh the neglect of them with greater ſeverity then the breach of divine Lawes? and may not men now a daies, breake the righteous Lawes of God, ſteale, rob, and ſpoile their neighbours, perſecute Gods Miniſters, prophane his worſhip and deface his houſes, with impunity, nay with commenda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion for their zeale and care of the cauſe? but if any for conſcience ſake forbeare to give a ready obedience to a burdenſome ordinance of man, which perhaps too he cannot poſſibly ſtand under, ſhall he not be pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoned and plundered, his living taken from him if he be a Miniſter, and his people poyſond with the intruſion of ſome falſe teacher?</p>
               <p n="8">8. The Doctrine of <hi>Popery</hi> is a Doctrine of <hi>Pride</hi> all muſt ſubmit to the <hi>Pope</hi> and his <hi>Popelings,</hi> he for his part will be judged by none, but all muſt be judged by him; from which condition, he is called by the Apoſtle <hi>Antichriſt,</hi> becauſe he advanceth himſelfe againſt <hi>all that is called God,</hi> which is the title of Kings and Princes<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and is not this ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lativeneſſe of ſpirit manifeſt among us? nay do not our Brethren of the new way aime at a farre greater power over men, then the Biſhops had of late, whom for that cauſe they counted Popiſh? what did thoſe wordes elſe of one in my hearing diſcover: <hi>We ſhall</hi> (ſaies he) <hi>be as much troubled with the Juſtices of Peace, as we were before with the Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops, if there be not ſome order taken with them:</hi> and that device of ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that for the government of the Church <hi>we onely that had beene moleſted by the Biſhops ſhould be imployed in that, and they that had be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:155912:52"/> beene any way Prelaticall, ſhould have nothing at all to do therein:</hi> Sir, thoſe expreſſions and ſuch like did (I muſt confeſſe) begin to worke the firſt ſuſpicion in me of my Brethren: I (before) did thinke they had all endeavoured as I did, at the reformation of evill, and not at their owne ſupremacy, both over their Brethren, and the Gentry too; therefore for my part I ſhall rather chooſe to walke in the low way alone, then in that High way with them.</p>
               <p n="9">9. The Doctrine of <hi>Popery</hi> hath alwaies beene a <hi>Doctrine of vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence</hi> and cruelty, the whole booke of Martyrs doth ſufficiently ſhew it; and may it not be ſaid of them that pretend they are the reformers of <hi>Popery</hi> amongſt us, that <hi>deſtruction and violence are in their waies?</hi> for their cruelty, I thinke that reverend <hi>Brother</hi> of ours, did ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly intimate it by the reſolution he gave to a tender Conſcience deſire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to know whether it were lawfull to lend or give mony to main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine this warre againſt the King: His Anſwer, as I heard, was Affirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tive, and his reaſon was taken from the Examples of <hi>Succoth</hi> and <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuell</hi> who <hi>were rent with briars and thornes</hi> when the Captaine retur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, becauſe they had not given him their aſſiſtance; and to prevent a like puniſhment he concluded it was lawfull to give; the reſolution was <hi>doughty,</hi> but it inferr'd Cruelty in the exactors: And ſo my ſelfe talke<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing with another about this buſineſſe of plate and money, his judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment was, we had better give then not, for <hi>if the King prevailed, wee were like to find mercy from him, for he was gratious and pitifull, and would in his Princely compaſſion conſider the inforcement that was uſed upon us, and the danger we were in; but if they prevailed on the other ſide, nothing but cruelty in the exceſſe could be expected from them;</hi> could their any more be ſaid of the Papiſts?</p>
               <p>It is true as the Papiſts cry out of the Cruelty of the Proteſtants, ſo do they, of thoſe of the Kings party, but why do men practice them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves what they condemne in others?<note place="margin">Author of the Pamphlet cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led, <hi>The glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Name of God, &amp;c.</hi> Pag 21.</note> How cruelly they of the Kings ſide demeane themſelves I know not; but this I know however that unreverend ſpeaker is pleaſed to call the <hi>Nobility</hi> and <hi>Gentry</hi> with the King, <hi>clouts,</hi> and <hi>ragges,</hi> and <hi>wiſpes,</hi> appointed of God <hi>to ſcoure ſuch uncleane veſſels as himſelfe is;</hi> yet they are better bred then thoſe per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons emploied to plunder and ſpoile us, and a <hi>Noble, Gentile</hi> ſpirit ordinarily ſcornes Cruelty.</p>
               <p>Secondly thoſe Declarations that come from His Majeſtie, if as we
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:155912:53"/> are urged to beleeve, are made by his <hi>Cavaleers,</hi> we may ſay their breath is not ſo nauſeous, to the apprehenſion of a Goſpellike ſpirit as that of others, we do not meet with <hi>Kill, ſlay, and deſtroy</hi> in any of theſe expreſſes, which indeed is the Language of <hi>Antichriſt,</hi> who is there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore called <hi>Apollyon</hi> a deſtroier; where ever I heare <hi>Kill, ſlay and deſtroy:</hi> I conceive it to be the Language of <hi>Abaddon.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Nay in one thing more let me ſhew you the Spirit of <hi>Antichriſt</hi> in this new way: As the aime of the wicked Papiſts hath beene cheifely to defile mens Conſciences, and to deſtroy their ſoules, by labouring to perſwade them by promiſes and threats to recant and deny the truth of God which they have profeſſed, as is evident by many examples in the booke of <hi>Martyrs:</hi> and becauſe they would not do that, therefore was that mercy leſſe Cruelty excerciſed upon them: ſo is it the faſhion now, I can ſpeake it by experience: when I had beene a priſoner for preaching the truth of Jeſus the ſpace of ſeventeene dayes, I addreſſed my ſelfe unto that member, who (by ſeduction onely as I hope) was made the firſt inſtrument of my drunken adverſary to bring me into trouble, (for I thought it my duty out of love to his ſoule, to deny my ſelfe and beg a plaiſter from that hand, that moſt unjuſtly had given the wound) and to this end I obteined your moſt friendly and brother<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly letter unto him: but what did I meet withall, a ſerious perſuaſion to recant, whereto I anſwered that <hi>I durſt not deny the truth of God which I had preached;</hi> He moſt diſcreetly replied, yea <hi>but the truth muſt not be ſpoken at all times: I humbly anſwered, that a divine truth is then in ſpeciall to be ſpoken and mainteined by them that are entruſted with it of God when 'tis in danger to be loſt;</hi> which he alſo denied, (but (as be ſaid) his buſineſſe was ſuch, that he could not ſtand to argue the caſe with me:) by which I gathered, that if I would have defiled my con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience in diſclaiming that <hi>depoſitum</hi> which God had committed to my charge, I might haply at this preſent have enjoyed my living and the Society of my wife and children: But (Sir) I did ſee the Hand of God bringing me before the Parliament, as well as the hand of that member; and although perhaps he brought me upon the ſtage of trouble, that I might deny the truth of God, yet I am ſure Gods end was that I might confeſſe the ſame to his glory, and truly He muſt pardon me, if I en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavour to ſatisfy Gods expectation before his: for I am more behold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to God then I am to him.</p>
               <pb n="89" facs="tcp:155912:53"/>
               <p>Laſt of all (though I could inſtance in as many more particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars) the endeavours of the Papiſts have beene chiefly to ſuppreſſe the moſt honeſt men that have beene in judgement differing from themſelves: to defame and abuſe them, that the world might thinke that they did deſervedly ſuffer thoſe further cruelties which they would afterward inflict upon them; And is not this the practice of thoſe that are for this new way of reſiſtance; yourſelfe know's (if you remember) who told mee, that, <hi>becauſe I was an honeſt man, I did more hurt to the cauſe then an hundred knaves, and therefore I was liable to ſuffer accordingly:</hi> and ſo I thinke I have ſince that time, for (after my impriſonment, and five more journeies, upon new calls, and by Purſevants unto <hi>London</hi>) when it was apprehended I would not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cant: My living (I know not wherefore) was ſequeſtred, a ſtranger put into it, my wife and children threatned to have the houſe beaten downe over their head, unleſſe they would reſigne up all to the will my drunken and malicious adverſaries, who have power put into their hands to take mee, and carry mee priſoner to <hi>Cambridge,</hi> or otherwiſe to abuſe mee, as they ſhall pleaſe: and thus the Papiſts did with the Martyrs of Chriſt; nay, thus <hi>Pilate</hi> dealt with Chriſt himſelfe, <hi>tradidit Jeſum volvntati eorum,</hi> (ſaies the ſpirit) he delive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red Jeſus to the will of thoſe that moſt maliciouſly cried out againſt him: and this is my comfort in mine affliction, my conformity to my Maſter.</p>
               <p>And in the point of defamation, theſe <hi>new way</hi> men are fully as dex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terous as the Papiſts, for on the ſuddaine they can do that againſt a faithfull Miniſter, which the devill in many yeares was not able to ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect, <hi>ſcil.</hi> make him a ſcandalous Miniſter, by caſting iniquity upon him, or by ranking him in that number: whereby hee becomes farre more odious in the judgement of the vulgar, then if by his owne ſins, and Satans temptations he had made himſelfe ſuch a one indeed; and hereby is diſcovered the greatneſſe of their power, but indeed Gods omnipotency is diſcovered another way, namely by turning evill into good, and by drawing a beautifull world out of a confuſed Chaos: 'tis true I confeſſe they have a tricke to make evill men good too, upon the ſuddaine, for let thoſe that were ſcandalous before, but ſpeake for this warre, and urge people to lend money, and perſiſt in this way of reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, why on the ſuddaine all their former faults appeare to be but
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:155912:54"/> imperfections: or, 'tis concluded for certaine of their converſion, and <hi>you may ſee (will they ſay) how Gods bleſſing goes along with the Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, there was never heard of ſuch admirable Converts, and of ſuch floats of them in the daies of the Prelates;</hi> by which kind of expreſſions I feare Gods name is rather blaſphemed, then truly honored: Sir, I could under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take to evidence unto you, that all theſe and many ſuch waies the Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts and Ieſuites walke in; therefore I ſay whoever promoteth this new way doth thereby introduce Popery, and manifeſtly breakes his Proteſtation, which for my part I dare not do.</p>
               <p>Thus (reverend Sir) you have ſeene diverſe of my reaſons why I cannot go with your ſelfe and my brethren in this your new way: I ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehend it to be againſt God, deſtructive to his Law, inconſiſtent with the Goſpell, contradicting the practice of Chriſtianity, oppoſite to the calling of our miniſtry, contrary to common prudence, to humani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, to nature, and to reaſon; to our oath of Allegiance, and our late Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation: ſo that I hope you will thinke from theſe grounds that my diſſent from you, is not becauſe I am given up to the ſpirit of madnes, as ſome conclude.</p>
               <p>And now (deare friend) do not blame me, if I wiſh your returne unto my ſelfe into that good old way, wherin we formerly walked together, in which onely you did Chriſt good ſervice; for by your ſtepping into this new way, I can aſſure you that both Chriſt and you have loſt, though the cauſe hath gained. Sir let me beg of you againe (as before by my private letters I have done) and even for Chriſt his ſake, that you would deny your ſelfe, and ſpeedily put forth your ſtrength to prevent (what in you lies) the ruine of this <hi>Noble Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> that bred and foſterd you: you were wont to be ready to every good worke and motion, and you cannot imagine what good your returne might do, I dare ſay it would recall many of our Brethren: what if the rageing <hi>Genius</hi> of the times ſhould impriſon you, and di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veſt you of your outward ſubſiſtence (as it hath done me,) yea what if it ſhould ſhed your bloud for your revolting from it, and rebuking of it, it would be both Chriſts gaine, and your glory: If your <hi>Conſcience</hi> tells you, that you have too highly offended your <hi>King,</hi> know that your <hi>Soveraigne</hi> is the Image of your <hi>Saviour</hi> in meekeneſſe and mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy; O helpe to make up that great breach which you have unadviſedly beene a meanes to widen betweene him and his people. your aime at
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:155912:54"/> firſt was (as I hope) Gods glory, and the purging of his Church, your unhappineſſe was to pitch upon the wrong way, wherein you have gone beyond your ſelfe and purpoſe. O confeſſe it, and come out of it, and the good hand of the Lord ſhall againe be with you and upon you.</p>
               <p>And for the Parliament ſake, (whoſe reputation next to Chriſts glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry and the Kings honour, I am bound to regard) I would begge one thing at your hands, wherein I thinke you may do as much as any one man; and that is, that you would ſolicite the ſame, that your Brethren of the Miniſtry who are in tribulation for preaching the truth of Jeſus, and obedience to their Soveraigne, may not be dealt withall as <hi>John Hus</hi> was at the Councell of <hi>Conſtance,</hi> of whom it was ſaid, <hi>Combu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtus eſt, non confutatus Huſſius,</hi> burnt, but not confuted; ſo that we might not be condemned unheard, and unconvinced: that ſome par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular Members, (who doubtleſſe (as men) may be ſeduced by ill Counſell) might not be ſuffered in the name of the whole Parliament to turne out of their Livings Gods painfull Miniſters, with their wives and children, upon the malicious information of ſome beaſtly drunk<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ard. I am credibly informed, that when my Living was ſequeſtred, and a ſtranger put in, and my ſelfe forced to flie for the ſafety of my life, and my houſe threatned to be beat downe upon my wife and chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, unleſſe they with my aged parent would quietly depart they knew not whither, and reſigne it up unto my enemies, even ſome of them my adverſe neighbours had ſome regret of ſpirit at this great in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſtice, and ſaid, if he (meaning my ſelfe) had offended the Parliament, yet what hath the poore woman and her tender infants done? Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeve it (Sir) this is not for the honour of the Parliament.</p>
               <p>You know how the <hi>Biſhops</hi> were cryed out upon by ſome, for put<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting Miniſters out of their freeholds; but they heard them firſt, told them what they would doe before hand, and for what cauſe, and was this their fault? ſhould they have done it on the ſuddaine and ſaid nothing, had it beene lawfull then? well fare <hi>Stephen Gardiner</hi> yet, and <hi>Edmund Boner,</hi> for they by their Chaplaines would labour to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vince and convert men to themſelves, before they would condemne them, and give them up to the ſecular power; nor do I reade they did then put power into the hands of their profeſſed enemies and accuſers, to afflict and hurt them: Worthy Sir, if you ſhall pleaſe to conſider of
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:155912:55"/> this, &amp; put to your helping hand, many that are in perſecution for their faithfulneſſe to Chriſt, and their love unto their <hi>Soveraigne,</hi> ſhall be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaged unto you. I move you not to ſollicite, that we might have leave to lay open the conditions of our adverſaries, when they are ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licious, drunken, blaſphemous, and perjured perſons, becauſe I under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood by the Chaire-man, that it was not the cuſtome of that Court to permit ſuch a thing, which he called <hi>recrimination,</hi> becauſe it had beene a practice in the High Commiſſion: But (Sir) my deſire one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly is, that wee might be ſuffered to diſpute the caſe before wee be condemned, that the Court might not be ſo liable to be ill thought of: Never among the <hi>Papiſts</hi> was any man condemned for a point of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion, till the ſame had firſt beene determined upon, to be erroneous by ſome Aſſembly or Convocation; but when or where in this Church was this point of obedience to the Lords Annointed, (for which we ſuffer) adjudged culpable?</p>
               <p>And (Sir) for my ſelfe, if it were lawfull for a perſecuted Miniſter to ſpeake in his owne defence, againſt a perjured blaſphemous drun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kard, I could evidence, that nothing but my oppugning his ſinnes is the root of my ſufferings: indeed now ſuch perſons have got a tricke whereby they will ſuppreſſe us all, unleſſe Gods mercy doe prevent it; whatever ſinne we preach againſt, if they doe but ſay we preach a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the <hi>Parliament,</hi> they boaſt they ſhall be beleeved, for they are for the Affirmative; and the Miniſter with his Negatives is of no cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit, though he bring his witneſſes: wherefore now they reſolve that ſinne ſhall live without controule, at his perill the Miniſter muſt not meddle with it, for if he doe, they make no more to put him by, from preaching Gods Word, and to caſt him out of his Living, then they do for to be drunken; you may well thinke that my drunken adverſary was confident to prevaile, when he offered to lay wagers before hand that he would effect this againſt me, which he hath done. Sir, when I preached againſt Treaſon, Rebellion, and Diſobedience, then they ſaid (no queſtion but) I meant the Parliament; afterward I preached againſt Lying, Slandering, and Malice, and this they ſaid was againſt the Parliament too, and got me to be ſent for up againe by a Purſevant about the ſame; nay (Sir) when I did but quote thoſe words of our Saviour, <hi>Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth unto death, and many goe therein;</hi> this they ſaid was againſt the Parliament, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:155912:55"/> the <hi>major</hi> part of people in thoſe parts are for the ſame: and when I quoted that place in the 120 <hi>Pſalme,</hi> where <hi>David</hi> ſayes, that <hi>He was for Peace, but others were for Warre; when he ſpake of that, they made them ready for battaile,</hi> this alſo they ſaid was for the King, and againſt the Parliament. When I preached againſt vaine-glory, upon thoſe words of our Saviour, <hi>I ſeeke not the praiſe of men,</hi> they ſaid I preached againſt that Member, unto whom in my behalfe you writ your Letter, when I proteſt I never thought of him all the while I was upon that ſubject, (that I know of) ſave onely when I prayed for my enemies: my cuſtome being to apprehend the wrong that any doth me, as Gods call unto me to pray for that man in particular, and therefore then I uſe to thinke of ſuch in my prayers.</p>
               <p>But (Sir) I pray conſider whether the Parliament be not abuſed by theſe men as well as I, yet I alone from ſome of its Members muſt beare the puniſhment: alas! if God gives up ſome to make lyes, and others to beleeve lyes, how can I helpe it? I confeſſe I doe admire at the humility of thoſe <hi>Members,</hi> who will condeſcend ſo low, as to be inſtruments of ſuch baſe and inferiour perſons malice againſt any of Gods Miniſters whom they know not: But alas, I beleeve indeed the reaſon in part is their ignorance, they doe not know the men; for had they knowne, they would not ſo farre have conſented to them: Now (Sir) it being unlawfull (as it ſeemes) for ſuch a one as I to diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver the abuſe which ſuch conditioned accuſers doe offer to that high Court, and to the Members thereof: I deſire that you would endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour to doe the ſame in the behalfe of the reſt of your Brethren of the Miniſtry, who have not yet drunke of that bitter cup which I have taſted, but are haply liable thereunto.</p>
               <p>And now (Sir) I intreat you to pardon me if I have erred in theſe lines, by my length, or any other way; you know my phraſe and ſtile both in writing and ſpeaking, 'tis alwayes plaine: wherefore if expreſſions at the firſt reliſh appeare unpleaſing, let your wonted love interpret well; my zeale (I hope) is right, and my love I am ſure is unfeigned unto you: I would not willingly offend my moſt deadly foe, much leſſe mine indeared friend, by whoſe ſociety I have formerly enjoyed much good: wherefore in confidence of your well acceptance of my ſincere thoughts, I take my leave of you,
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:155912:56"/> commending you to God, and to the Word of his Grace, which is able to re-call from errours, and to direct in all truth both you and me, who ſhall by the helpe of that Word and Grace ever be</p>
               <closer>
                  <salute>Sir,</salute>
                  <signed>Your faithfull aſſociate in the way of paſsive obedience, (when you ſhall walke therein) not onely to the loſſe of goods, but of life it ſelfe <hi>E. S.</hi>
                  </signed>
               </closer>
            </div>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
         <div type="writ">
            <pb facs="tcp:155912:56"/>
            <head>A Copy of the <hi>Sequeſtration</hi> that was brought againſt <hi>Edward Symmons</hi> Miniſter of <hi>Rayne</hi> in <hi>Eſsex,</hi> for his preaching, and his refuſing to renounce that Faith and Doctrine of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianity, expreſſed in the ſeaven firſt Sections of the preceding Diſcourſe.</head>
            <head type="sub">
               <hi>Die Veneris tertio Martii.</hi> 1642.</head>
            <p>WHereas <hi>Edward Symmons</hi> Clerke, Rector of the Pariſh Church of <hi>Rayne</hi> in the County of <hi>Eſſex,</hi> hath in his Sermons and otherwiſe expreſſed great malignity and oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition againſt the <hi>Parliament,</hi> and the power and proceedings thereof, affirming that the <hi>Parliament</hi> would force the King to comply with thoſe Lawes they ſhall make, and that they raiſe a Force againſt the King, and that they are not to be o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beyed, though they command according to God, if it be not according to the Kings Command; and adviſed them not to lend any Money, Plate, or Horſe, toward the raiſing of Forces for the <hi>Parliament,</hi> and preſſed his Auditors to beleeve what<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever is ſet forth in the <hi>Declarations</hi> publiſhed in the Kings name, becauſe a divine ſentence is in his mouth, and he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not erre; and that if <hi>Davids</hi> heart ſmote him for cutting <hi>Sauls</hi> garment, what would it have done if he had kept away his Caſtles, Townes, and Ships: which the Lords and Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons in <hi>Parliament</hi> aſſembled taking into conſideration, for the better ſupply of an able and godly man in the ſaid Church,
<pb facs="tcp:155912:57"/> and for the proviſion of fit maintenance for thoſe that ſhall officiate therein, do conſtitute and ordaine that <hi>Emanuel Stock, Peter Ioſceline, Richard Bugby, William Chaukley, Henry Ioſceline, Ralph Ioſceline, Edward Hiat,</hi> or any three of them, ſhall have power and authority; and hereby are required to ſequeſter the Parſonage-houſe, and all the Tithes, Rents, and profits whatſoever of the Parſonage of that Church, and to appoint Collectors for the gathering and receiving of them, as they in their diſcretion ſhall thinke fit, and ſhall have power to pay the ſame unto <hi>Robert Atkins</hi> Maſter of Arts, a godly, learned, and orthodox Divine, who is hereby appointed and required to preach every Lords day, and to officiate as Parſon, and to take care for the diſcharge of the Cure of the ſaid place in all the duties thereof, untill further order ſhall be taken by both Houſes of <hi>Parliament.</hi> And if any ſhall refuſe to pay unto the ſaid Sequeſtrators, or any three of them, or to the Collectors appointed by them, any of the Rents, Duties, or lawfull Fees, accuſtomed to be paid, upon information thereof by the Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſtrators, or any three of them, unto either Houſe of <hi>Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liament;</hi> the ſaid Lords and Commons doe declare they will proceed againſt ſuch refuſers, according to their ſeverall of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fences and contempts.</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>Ex.</hi> Io. Browne, <hi>Cleric. Parliamentorum.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
